Original

\ STUDIA INTHE LIBRARYofVICTORIA UNIVERSITYToronto

THECHINA MISSIONYEAR BOOK1918(NINTH ANNUAL ISSUE)Issued under arrangement between the Christian LiteratureSociety for China and the China Continuation Committeeunder direction of the following Editorial Committeeappointed by the China Continuation CommitteeRev. C. Y. Cheng, D.D.Rev. F. D. Gameweil, LL.D.D. E. Hoste, Esq.Rev. E. C. LofacnstineRev. J. W. Lowrie, D.D.Rev. D. MacGillivray, D.D.. Frank Rawlinscn, D.D.Re . W. H. Hopfcyn Rees, D.D.Rt. Rev. L. H. Roots, D.D.Re . Otto SchultzeRe. G. F. Moshcr. Arthur H. Smith, D.D.EDITORSE. C* LobenstineA. L. WamshuisSecretaries, China Continuation CommitteeSHANGHAIKWANG HSUEH PUBLISHING HOUSE1918

EMMANU&THE YEAR BOOK MAY BE OBTAINEDIn Europe fromRev. W. Nelson Bitton, J6 New Bddge St., London, Eng.InAmerica fromMissionary Education Movement, 169 Fifth Ave., New York City

""PREFACEIN Spite of civil war, flood, plague, famine and a world war, theChristian missionary work in China has continued and increased.This is the reason for another issue of the CHIXA MISSION YEARBOOK.The BOOK aims to give some description of the background of themissionary effort, and therefore the articles on the political andeconomical development of the country have a place. Moreover,the facts described in these articles are also a help or hindranceto the progress of the missionary work. So also it was necessary thatthe BOOK should this year contain chapters on the great floods inNorth China and on the plague epidemic.Each year it is plannedthat the BOOK shall contain one sectionwhich will be the distinctive feature of that issue. This year Part IIis noteworthy as describing recent developments in ecclesiasticalorganization. Special mention might also be made of Part IV, whichis a summary of the present situation as regards Christian Literaturein China, and an indication of the large development anticipated inthis department.The arrangement of the contents of the BOOK follows the linesfixed in earlier years. The only exceptions to this are chapters XLIIIParts IIIand XLIV in Part VIII, which should have been placed inand IV, but to have done so would have delayed too much thepublication of the whole BOOK:.The date of the publication of the BOOK has been deliberatelychanged from August to December. The period covered in eachissue will be approximately from October to September of eachyear.The number of pages this year is necessarily smaller than inprevious years. Patriotic considerations have urged the conservationof paper here as well as in Western lands. The greatly increasedcost of paper has also prompted this reduction in size in order that itmight not be necessary to raise the price of the BOOK. However, noimportant topic has been omitted on this account. The reductionhas been accomplished by holding very fast to the rule to admit nochapter which did not have a direct relation to the work of the pastyear. The chapter on The Place of Woman in Protestant Missionary Work in China is not an exception to this rule in a year whenin many parts of the world the place of women has had much consideration. At such a time it is right to consider what womenmissionaries have done in China.

IVThe China Continuation Committee is responsible for the CHIXAMISSION YEAR BOOK only in that it appoints the Editorial Committeeand the Editor. When articles in tlic book arc tlic expression of thepolicies or lite view* of tlte China Continuation Committee, this fact ismade char; in all other eases, the writer of the paper is alone responsible/or the opinion expressed.To all the forty-two writers of these chapters, the editors wouldexpress their genuine appreciation of all their work. Many of thesechapters contain the results of much research, and some of them ofyears of careful observation. It is the hearty cooperation of manybusy workers that makes possible the publication of the YEAR BOOK.It would be invidious to mention a few where all have given of theirbest. Special acknowledgment, however, is due to the Rev. C. L.Boynton, who, as in previous years, has read all the proofs and isresponsible for the typographical appearance of the book, as well asfor the statistical tables! The Rev. M. T. Staufler, Secretary of theSpecial Committee on Survey and Occupation, has prepared thecharts, making graphic some of these statistics. The Index is alsohis work.A. L. W.December 24, 1918.

CONTENTSPREFACECONTENTSCONTRIBUTORSPART I. THE GENERAL SITUATION IN CHINAChapteriii-ivv-viiiix-xiiPAGEI. CONSTITUTIONAL DEVELOPMENT, 1917-18, L. R. 0. Bevan 1II. CHINA S COMMERCIAL AND INDUSTRIAL PROGRESS ANDPROSPECTS Jnlcan Arnold 17III. LAWLESSNESS IN CHINA Evan Morgan 29IV. The NORTH CHINA FLOODS AND THEIR RELIEF, 1917-18J. B. Tayler 41V. THE CHINESE LABOURERS IN FRANCE AND Y. M. C. A.WORK FOR THEM Dwight W. Edwards 52VI. THE OPIUM REVIVAL Isaac Mason 60PART II.THE CHURCHES AND THE MISSIONSVII. THE THIRD MEETING OF THE GENERAL SYNOD OF THECHUNG HWA SHENG KUNG HWEI L. B. Ridgely 69VIII. PRESBYTERIAN UNION AND A SEQUEL J. C. Gibson 75ONE UNITED LUTHERAN CHURCH FOR CHINAN. Astrup Larsen 87X. THE DEVELOPMENT OF CHURCH ORDER IN CONNECTIONWITH THE WORK OP THE CHINA INLAND MISSIOND. E. Hoste 93IX.XI. DEVELOPMENTS IN MISSION ADMINISTRATION IN THELONDON MISSIONARY SOCIETY C. G. Sparham 101XII. THE LARGER USE OF THE EXECUTIVE COMMITTEE INMODERN MISSION ADMINISTRATION J. T. Proctor 109XIII. SUMMER RESORTS AND THE UNIFYING OF MISSIONARYLIFE AND ACTIVITY ..Logan H. Roots 115XIV. WORK OF THE CHINA INLAND MISSION AND ASSOCIATEMISSIONS IN SHENSI A Lady Worker 120XV.NEW MISSIONS AND NEW STATIONSA. The Opening of Work Amongst the Tai Populationof Yunnan 123B. Changes in Mission Stations, 1917-18, C. L. Boynton 128XVI. RECOMMENDATIONS AND FINDINGS OF CHURCH ANDMISSIONARY ORGANIZATIONS The Editor 132

ViCONTENTSChapterPART III.XVII.XVIII.PART IV.EVANGELISMA REVIEW OF THE EVANGELISTIC WORK OF THE YEARPAGEThe Editor 153THE SrMMER CONFERENCE MOVEMENT FOR CHINESEWORKERS ............................... W. MacNanghtan 159WORK FOR MOSLEMS IN CHINA ............ C. L. Ogilvie 164ILLITERACY IN THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH IN CHINA, ANDTHE USE OF PHONETIC SCRIPT . ...........................S. G. Peill and F. G. Onley 16SGENERAL AND RELIGIOUS EDUCATIONXXI. SOME NOTES ON MISSION EDUCATION, F. D. Gamewell 176XXII. THE BIBLE TEACHERS TRAINING SCHOOL FOR WOMENRuth M. Brittain 183XXIII. FUKIEN CHRISTIAN UNIVERSITY ...... Edwin C. Jones 187XXIV. SUPERVISION OF PRIMARY SCHOOLS .......... J. M. Espey 191EDITOR S NOTE ................................................. 196PART V. MEDICAL WORKXXV. THE EPIDEMIC ON PNEUMONIC PLAGUE IN 1917-18Samuel Coeliran 197XXVI. THE WORK OF THE CHINA MEDICAL BOARD IN1917-18... ................................. Roger S. Greene 202XXVII. JOINT COMMITTEE ON MEDICAL TERMINOLOGYR. T. Shields 208XXVIII. JOINT COUNCIL FOR PUBLIC HEALTH EDUCATIONS. M. Woo 211PART VI.XXIX.CHRISTIAN LITERATURECHRISTIAN LITERATURE CONDITIONS IN CHINA TO-DAYD. W. Lyon 2] 7A.JVA. PUBLICATIONS IN CHINESE OF THE PROTESTANTCHRISTIAN CHURCHES, OCT., 1917 SEPT., 1918 ......G. A. Clayton 226XXXJ. THE CHRISTIAN PUBLISHERS ASSOCIATION OF CHINAPART VII.Gilbert Melntoshrr241HE iKACT SOCIETIES IN 191 7 ............ John Darroch 245CHINA IN RECENT BOOKS AND MAGAZINES ............Frank Ra\vlinson 248XXXIV.THE WORK OF THE CHINA CONTINUATION COMMITTEEYOUNG WOMEN S CHRISTIANE. C. LobenatincASSOCIATION ...............266Grace L. Coppock 276

CONTENTSVllChapterXXXVI.. XXXVII,XXXVIII.XXXIX.PART VIII.THE CONTRIBUTION OP THE PHYSICAL EDUCATIONDEPARTMENT OF THE YOUNG MEN S CHRISTIANASSOCIATION TO THE CHRISTIAN MOVEMENT INCHINA Alfred H. SwanSPECIAL EMPHASES IN THE WORK OF THE CHINASUNDAY SCHOOL UNIONE. G. TewksburyTHE PROGRESS OF THE CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOURMOVEMENT IN CHINA, Edgar E. and Mrs. StrotherTHE SALVATION ARMY IN CHINA, ITS PLANS, PROSPECTS AND POLICYCharles H. JeffriesMISCELLANEOUSXL. THE TRAINING OF MISSIONARIES IN CHINAFrank K. SandersXLI. THE PLACE OF WOMAN IN THE PROTESTANT MISSIONARY MOVEMENT IN CHINA Lnella MinerXLII. SOCIAL EFFORT IN YANGTZEPOO, SHANGHAID. H. KnlpXLIII. RECENT DEVELOPMENTS IN CHINESE EDUCATIONP. W. KuoXLIV. THE MILTON STEWART EVANGELISTIC FUNDJ. H. BlackstonePART IX. OBITUARIESPARTX. APPENDICESPAGE284291297301311321342348359.0. L. Boynton 367A. CHINA IN RECENTBOOK.S AND MAGAZINES BIBLIOGRAPHY 375B. CONSTITUTION OF CHINA CHRISTIAN LITERATURE COUNCIL 384C. ARTICLES OF AGREEMENT BETWEEN THE PRESBYTERIAN,LONDON MISSION, AND AMERICAN BOARD CHURCHES 387D. CONSTITUTION OF THE LUTHERAN CHURCH OF CHINA 388E. BY-LAWS OF FUKIEN CHRISTIAN UNIVERSITY 394F. CONSTITUTION OF THE BIBLE TEACHERS TRAININGSCHOOL FOR WOMEN, NANKING 399G. FINANCIAL COOPERATION WITH CHINESE IN MISSIONEDUCATIONAL INSTITUTIONS 402II. GOVERNMENT STATISTICS OF EDUCATION, 1915-16 404I. MEMORANDUM OF AGREEMENT MISSIONS BUILDING 406J. BRITISH MISSIONARIES ON WAR SERVICE 409K. STATISTICS OF ROMAN CATHOLIC MISSIONS 410PART XI. STATISTICS AND CHARTS 412(Six Sheets of Statistics and Charts in Pocket.)SHEET i. STATISTICS OF PROTESTANT MISSIONS IN CHINA, 1917.A. Foreign Staff.B. Chinese Staff.C. The Chinese Church.

<;.viiiCONTENTSChapterPAGESHEET n. STATISTICS OF PROTESTANT MISSIONS IN CHINA, 1917.D. Educational Work.SHEET in. STATISTICS OF PROTESTANT MISSIONS IN CHINA, 1917.E. Medical Work.SHEET iv. STATISTICS OF PROTESTANT MISSIONS IN CHINA, 1917.F. Union Educational Institutions.Selected Statistics.SHEET v. CHARTS II.U-STKATIXG THE TASK OF THE CHURCH.SHEET vi.PHONETIC SCRIPT CHART.INDEX 415

CONTRIBUTORS(The figure in parenthesis represents the date of first arrival in China.)Jolean Arnold, Esq. CHINA S COMMERCIAL AND INDUSTRIAL PROGRESSAND PROSPECTS.Commercial Attache, American Legation, Peking.L. R. O. Bevan, Esq., MA., LL.B. CONSTITUTIONAL DEVELOPMENT,1917-18.Professor in the Customs College, Peking.Rev. J. H. Blatfcstone. (19C6) THE MILTON STEWART EVANGELISTICFUND.Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church, Nanking. JointTrustee with Rev. W. E. Blackstone, of the Milton StewartEvangelistic Fund.Rev. Charles L. Boynton. (1906) NEW MISSIONS AND NEW STATIONS,OBITUARIES, STATISTICS.Statistical Secretary, China ContinuationCommittee, Shanghai.Miss Ruth M. Brittain. (1915) THE BIBLE TEACHERS TRAINING SCHOOLFOR WOMEN.Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church, South. PrincipalBible Teachers Training School, Nanking.Rev. Geo. A. Clayton. (1895) PUBLICATIONS IN CHINESE OF THE PROTESTANT CHRISTIAN CHURCHES, OCT ,1917 SEPT., 1918.Missionary of the Wesleyan Methodist Missionary Society,Hankow, Hupeh. Honorary Secretary, Religious TractSociety of North and Central China, Hankow.China Christian Literature Council.Secretary,Samuel Cochran, Esq., M.D. (1899) THE EPIDEMIC OF PNEUMONICPLAGUE IN 1917-18.Missionary of the American Presbyterian Mission, Hwaiyiian,An.Miss Grace L. Coppocfc. (19C6) YOUNG WOMEN S CHRISTIAN ASSOCIATION.General Secretary, National Committee of the Young Women sChristian Associations of China, Shanghai.Rev. John Darroch, Lftt.D. (1887) THE TRACT SOCIETIES IN 1917.Secretary for China, Religious Tract Society (London), Shanghai.Rev. W. Clifton Dodd, D.D. NEW MISSIONS AND NEW STATIONS.Missionary of the American Presbyterian Mission, Chien-rung,Yunnan.Dwight W. Edwards, Esq., M.A. (1906) THE CHINESE LABOURERS INFRANCE AND Y.M.C.A. WORK FOR THEM.Associate Secretary, Peking Young Men s Christian Association.

xCONTRIBUTORSRev John M. Espcy, M.A. (1905) SUPERVISION OF PRIMARY SCHOOLS.Supervisor of Educational Work, Central China Mission, American Presbyterian Mission, Shanghai.Rev. Frank D. Gamewell, LL.D. (1881) SOME NOTES ON MISSIONEDUCATION.General Secretary, China Christian Educational Association.Educational Secretary, Methodist Ediscopal Church, Shanghai.Rev. J. Campbell Gibson, D.D. (1874) PRESBYTERIAN UNION AND ASEQUEL.Senior missionary, English Presbyterian Mission. Swatow.British Chairman of Centenary Missionary Conference,Shanghai, 1907. Moderator, Provisional General Assembly.Roger S. Greene, Esq. THE WORK OF THE CHINA MEDICAL BOARD IN1917-1918.Resident Director in China, China Medical Board of theR ickefeller Foundation, Peking.D. E. Hoste, Esq. (1S84) THE DEVELOPMENT OF CHURCH ORDER INCONNECTION WITH THE WORK OF THE CHINA INLAND MISSION.Director of die China Inland .Mission, Shanghai.Commissioner Charles H. Jeffries. (19 IS) THE SALVATION ARMY INCHINA, ITS PLANS, PROSPECTS AND POLICIES.Commissioner for China, Salvation Army, Peking.Edwin C. Jones, Esq. t M.A. (1904) FUKIEN CHRISTIAN UNIVERSITY.Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church. President ofFukien Christian University, Foochow, Fu.Daniel H. Kulp II. (1913) SOCIAL EFFORT IN YANGTZEPOO, SHANGHAI.Professor of Sociology in Shanghai Baptist College. Directorof Yangtze poo Social Center, Shanghai.P. W. Kuo, Esq., Ph.D. KECENT DEVELOPMENTS IN CHINESEEDUCATION.President, Government Teachers Normal College. Nanking.Rev. N. Astrup Larsen, B.A. (1913)FOR CHINA.ONE UNITED LUTHERAN CHURCHMissionary of Lutheran United Mission, Kwangchow, Honan.Secretary of Lutheran Church Council.Rev. E. C. Lobenstfne. (1898) THE WORK OF THE CHINA CONTINUATIONCOMMITTEE.Foreign Secretary, China Continuation Committee, Shanghai.. D. Willard Lyon, D.D. (1895) CHRISTIAN LITERATURE CONDITKIN CHINA TO-DAY.Associate General Secretary, National Committee, Youn" Me11Associations of China, Shanghai.Christian Literature CouncilChairman, Ch:

CONTRIBUTORSXIRev. Wm. MacNaughtan, M.A. (1898) THE SUMMER CONFERENCEMOVEMENT FOR CHINESE WORKERS.Missionary of the United Free Church of Scotland Mission,MonUden. Secretary, Forward Evangelistic Movement ofMancliuria.Issac Mason, Esq. (1892) THE OPIUM REVIVAL.Missionary of the Friends Foieign Missionary Society. EditorialSecretary, Christian Literature Society, Shanghai.Gilbert Mclntosh, Esq. (1885) THE CHRISTIAN PUBLISHERS ASSOCIATIONOF CHINA.Missionary of the American Presbyterian Mission. Superintendent, Presbyterian Mission Press, Shanghai.Miss Luella Miner, M.A., Lilt. D. (1887) WOMAN S PLACE IN THEPROTESTANT MOVEMENT IN CHINA.Missionary of the American Board Commissioners for ForeignMissions. Dean of North China Union Women s College,Peking.Rev. Evan Morgan. (1884) LAWLESSNESS IN CHINA.Missionary of English Baptist Mission. Editorial Secretary,Christian Literature Society, Shanghai.Rev. C. L. Ogilvfe, M.A., B.D. (191*1) WORK FOR MOSLEMS.Missionary of the American Presbyterian Mission, Pi-king. Professor in Peking University School of Theology. Secretary,Moslem Work Committee of the China Continuation Committee.Rev. F. G. Onley. (1909) (Joint author) ILLITERACY IN THECHRISTIAN CHURCH IN CHINA AND THE USE OF PHONETIC SCRIPT.Missionary of the London Missionary Society, Tsaoshih, Hup.Sidney G. PeiH, M.D., Ch.B., Esq. (1905) (Joint author) ILLITERACYIN THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH IN CHINA AND THE USE OF PHONETICSCRIPT.Missionary of the London Missionary Society, Tsangchow,Chihli. Chairman, Phonetic Writing Committee of theChina Continuation Committee.Rev. J. T. Proctor, D.D. (1897). THE LARGER USE OF THE EXECUTIVECOMMITTEE IN MODERN MISSION ADMINISTRATION.Secretary, East China Mission, American Baptist ForeignMission Society, Shanghai.Rev. Frank Rawlinson, D.D. (1902) CHINA IN RECENT BOOKS ANDMAGAZINES.Missionary of the Southern Baptist Convention, Shanghai.Editor, Chinese Recorder.Rev. Lawrence P. Ridgley. (1898) THIRD MEETING OF THE GENERALSYNOD OF THE CHUNG HUA SHENG KUNG Hui.Missionary of the American Ghurch Mission. Dean of St. Paul sDivinity School, Hankow.

xiiCONTRIBUTORSRt. Rev. Logan H. Roots, D.D. (1893) SUMMER RESORTS AND THEUNIFYING OF MISSIONARY LIFE AND ACTIVITY.Bishop, Diocese of Hankow, American Church Mission. Chairman of the China Continuation Committee.Rev. Frank Knight Sanders, Ph.D. THE TRAINING OF MISSIONARIES INCHINA.Director of llu> Board of Missionary Preparation (for NorthAmerica), New York City.Randolph T. Shields, Esq., B.A., M.D. (1903) JOINT COMMITTEE ONMEDICAL TERMINOLOGY..Mi.-sionary of the American Presbyterian Mission (South),Tsinan. Secretary of the Joint Committee on MedicalTerminology.Rev. C. G. Sparham. (1884) DEVELOPMENTS IN MISSION ADMINISTRATION IN THE LONDON MISSIONARY SOCIETY.Secretary, Advisory Council, London Missionary Society, Shanghai.Mr. & Mrs. Edgar E. Strother.(19C9)TnE PROGRESS OF THE CJIIUSTIANENDEAVOUR MOVEMENT IN CHINA.J"intSecretaries, United Society of Christian Endeavour forChina.Alfred H. Swan, Esq., B.S., B.P.E. (1012) THE CONTRIBUTION OF THEPHYSICAL EDUCATION DEPARTMENT OF THE YOUNG MEN SCHRISTIAN ASSOCIATION TO THE CHRISTIAN MOVEMENT INCHINA.Secretary, Physical Department, National Committee,Men s Christian Associations of China, Sh;:nghui.YoungJ. B. THEIR Tayler, M.Sc., Esq. (1905) RELIEF, 1917-18.THE NORTH CHINA FLOODS ANDMi-si >naryof the London Missionary Society, Peking. Professor,Peking Christian University.Rev. E. G. Tewksbury. (1S90) SPECIAL EMPHASES INTHE CHINA SUNDAY SCHOOL UNION.THE WORK OFGeneral Secretary, The China Sunday School Union, Shanghai.S. M. Woo, M.D., C.Ph., Esq.EDUCATION.JOINT COUNCIL FOR PUBLIC HEALTHAssociate Secretary, Joint Council for Public Health Education,Shanghai.

Pr"PARTTHE GENERAL SITUATION IN CHINAntfdStCHAPTERCONSTITUTIONAL DEVELOPMENT, J9J7- J9J8IL. R. O. BevanIThe opening months of 1917 saw again theexecutive and the legislature in full conflict,vs Premier ^ s was recounted in the YEAR BOOK for lastyear the restored Parliament undertook thework of formulating the permanent Constitution, taking asits framework the instrument drafted by the committeethat sat in the Temple of Heaven in 1913. Undeterred bythe fate meted out to thbt Constitution by Yuan Shih-kai,the same Parliament with the same spirit again ranged itselfagainst the executive. The fight, though the same fight thathas been waged since the overthrow of the Manchns in 1912,set itself forth with an added complication. Li Yuan-hung,during his office as Vice President, though unable to declarehimself openly opposed to the centralizing and autocraticpolicy of Yuan, had sympathized all along with the radicalelements of the parliamentary body. He was distinctly hostileto the monarchical campaign and nt Yuan s death becamePresident, but with much sympathy for the views of theradical elements in the restored legislature. The linking upof the forces in the state was thus different, though thestruggle was the same struggle. There was in effectParliament and President arrayed together against thePrime Minister, Tuan Chi-jui, who was about to claim thatthe Cabinet under the leadership of the Premier was the realexecutive. Tuan was claiming Uiat the President was littlemore than the mouthpiece of his ministers and that thePrime Minister was the real and responsible executiveauthority. Thus the field of strife was occupied by threeprotagonists, President, Cabinet, and Parliament, andA 1

THE GENERAL SITUATION IN CHINAdurin" the first half of 1917 the first and thii-d of thesethe second. Yuan hadcontestants were allied againstsettled the problem in his own favour. He destroyedParliament, regarding himself as the aerial executiveauthority, and himself directed and controlled his owncabinet ministers. The mantle of Yuan fell on Tuan, andhe determined to settle the relations between the executiveand legislature, lirst, by relegating the President to aposition of dignity indeed, but one only of nominal power,and. then, by a fitting adjustment of the clauses in theConstitution defining the connection between Parliament andthe Cabinet, to set up a strong and comparatively independentgroup of ministers, under the leadership of an almostautocratic Premier.Summary ofThe short statement in the Statesman s.}>a? j ]o()] .f()r 191 g gums up tne marcn O fevents as follows: "Theyear 1917 wasmarked by the continuation of the struggle between thelegislature backed by Li Yuan-hung and the Cabinet ofTuan Chi-jui. The attempt to adopt a permanent constitution proved the occasion for irreconcilable disagreements;and though both parties favoured a breach with Germany,the time and method provided opportunities for a politicalcrisis. Diplomatic relations with Germany were broken oilin March. The question of the method of a declaration ofwar brought to a head the constitutional differences betweenParliament and the Cabinet, ending in the dismissal of TuanChi-jui. A combination of the northern generals in supportof Tuan s Constitution and war policies lorced the Presidentto dissolve Parliament in June. Chang llsun, the militarycommander of the Yangtze provinces, offered mediation andcame to Peking with considerable troops, where heimmediately dominated the whole situation in the North,forcing the President to dissolve Parliament. In July hesuddenly placed the Mauclm ex-Emperor llsuan Tung onthe Dragon Throne and declared the restoration of theChing Dynasty. This coup d etat provided Tuan Chi-juiwith the opportunity of uniting the northern generalsunder his leadership for the restoration of the Republic.Tuan inarched on Peking, and for ten days desultory

CONSTITUTIONAL DEVELOPMENT, 1917-1 91 S 3fighting took place between Tientsin and the capital.This short campaign concluded with a bombardment ofChang Hsun and his troops in Peking itself. The defeatof Chang Hsun, who himself escaped to a foreign legation, ended the Manchu restoration and brought Tuanback again to Peking as Premier, with Feng Kuo-changas Acting President in the place of Li Yuan-hung, who hadresigned. In the meantime, the radical party of thedissolved Parliament gathered in Canton, and under theleadership of Sun Yat-sen set up there an independentmilitary government, and declared a state of war betweenthe South and the North, claiming that it alone representedthe constitutional government established by tbe Treaty ofNanking after the Revolution of 19 Jl. Military operationshave proceeded during the rest of the year."Two TheExtremesP eriod of 1957-1918 has thus beenmarked by violent action from the one sideand from the other; and though each party in turn claimsto be acting lawfully and within the terms of the ProvisionalConstitution, neither the one nor the other is able to presenta case that is without flaw. Writing in last year s YEARBOOK the author of this article concluded with these sentences: "A lasting settlement will be impossible unless bothparties recognize the fact that there are two parties, the factthat there are different needs and different aspirations.Neither one party nor the other can permanently force itsown extreme conception of the government ideal on itsopponents. Neither the one extreme nor the other canjustify itself so long as there exists the opposition that isstrong enough to break down the particular system o.government that has beeu set up."And the events of thepast year have again shown the One party ranged againstthe other, holding views that refuse to be reconciled withsome middle course.The question of the declaration of warFundamental against Germany provided the opportunityIssoe to bring matters between the parliamentaryparty and the executive party, as they maybe called, to a head. There was riot, indeed, any considerableopposition to the policy of war, but the occasion provided

"4 THE GENERAL SITUATION IX CHINAHie opportunity to r;illy the opposed forces. Tuaii, earlierin the year, attempting to establish his claim as the realexecutive as against the President, had virtually Jailed onthe occasion of breaking off diplomatic relations with(ierinany and no\v in the matter of a declaration of war,;Parliament in its turn put forward its claim to the chiefplace in the State, and was able to postpone the declaration.Important as these political acts were, they were onlyindications of the fundamental struggle that was going on,whether Parliament should be above and controlling theactions of the Prime Minister and the Cabinet, or whetherthe Prime Minister as the real executive should establishhimself free to act and largely uncontrolled by thelegislature.The debates in Parliament during thesecondChalfawdreading of the draft of the Constitution went steadily in the direction ofremoving the executive s checks and control over Parliament.A petition to the President i;t the end of May. 1917, in whichthe dissolution of Parliament was strongly urged, gavedirect expression to the opinions which the executive parlyapparently held, with regard to the constitutional positionand aims of the parliamentary party. It pointed out thatthe drafting committee of the Constitution, and Parliament itself during the .second reading of the Constitutionbill, had approved a number of articles that would leavethe legislature, in all its relations to the executive, in adominating position, and subject to practically no checks atall. The authors of this document put their case in thefollowing words: Tlie despotism of Parliament is clearand pronounced. It isoutrageous and seditious in thehighest degree. The power of the members of Parliament isinvested in them by the law. Now, if all resolutions passedby them be law, then they will be able to add to or reducefrom law according to their wish. Parliament would thenhe little different from the ancient absolute monarchs whoused to say my word is Jaw. Under such a system ofgovernment all the powers vested in the government and thejudiciary would dwindle into nothing, and the appointmentand dismissal of all officials of the government would be

CONSTITUTIONAL DEVELOPMENT, 1917-1918 5made according to the caprice of the members of Parliament.Is it possible to achieve an efficient administration ofgovernment under such circumstances? Such a constitution, which completely destroys the spirit of a responsiblecabinet, will eventually make all the administrative a&djudicial officials both in and out of Peking slaves of themembers of Parliament, in order to satisfy the selfishambitions and lust of these despotic desperadoes."This violent and uncompromising understandinof tlie aims of * he other P art it; isy>Party true, appears in a petition which was thework of a group of northern militarygenerals, but they were at that time the voice of theexecutive party and they have continued during the pastyear to dominate the policies of that party. It is difficultto differentiate between the political party and its militarysupporters, and it is not to be wondered at that theparliamentary party judges its opponents by the words thatproceed from those who are in effect its military masters.Thus though the petition was the utterance of leaders ofsections of the army, it must not be forgotten that theexecutive party during all this time found its strength in thesupport of the military. History teaches that a politicalparty which is in substance a military party will begenerally opposed to the free growth of democratic institutions; but these are the conditions at the present time, theyare the present factors in the actual situation, a part of theenvironment of constitutional development in this country,and must therefore be taken into consideration when theattempt is being made to find a political settlement.D. i .Parliament still had the support of therremier T i -i i -i n iDismissed President, and he again and again; vowed hisintention of doing nothing that would beunconstitutional. \Vhether or not Tuan himself wouldhave pressed to the end a dissolution of Parliament, hismilitary friends at any rate were insistent that Li Yuan-hungshould take this course. In support of this plan there wasa gathering of the military clans, and it seemed as if oncemore the extreme views of the one party were to drive theother party to rattle its sword and to invoke the aid of gun

G THE GENERAL SITUATION IN CHINAand bayonet.Li then took the step of dismissing Tuaufrom the office of Prime Minister and once again the twoparties were at daggers drawn.Then followed the remarkable Chang HsunEpfsode episode. This may be dismissed in a fewwords, for it is an event really outside thecourse of constitutional development, though it directly ledto the establishment of the two governments, one in Pekingand one in Canton. Chang Hsun the old Manchu leader,in command of a large army strategically posted across theTsin Pu railway, often compared with the robber barons ofmedieval Europe, independent of control, undeniablyignorant of all (questions of constitutional government, thisrough soldier who understood nothing of parliaments andcabinets was summoned to Peking to act as mediator,to find a via media that would reconcile the aspirations ofextreme parliamentarians with the conservative estimateof government policies held by a reactionary executive.Chang llsun forced the President to dissolve Parliament.He restored the young Manchu Emperor for a brief ten daysto the throne, lie fought and lost a short campaign againstTuau and the northern generals, who seized the opportunityto save the Republic, and unable to maintain his position heretired into the serenity and security of a foreign legation.^ieIts Permanent ^ iau n Hsun episode, the midsummerResults madness as it was spoken of in the contemporary press, had some permanent results:Parliament was dissolved and its members scattered andwere no longer in Peking; the President resigned and FengKiio-chang, the Vice President, assumed office as ActingPresident; Tuan Clii-jui was once more back in Peking, atany rate the de Primefa<-to Minister; and in its turnthe executive party, with a section of the military behind it,again was the dominant factor in northern politics. Thusonce more the pendulum had swung to the other extremeand there was the opportunity again to start afresh.^ ner( waOpportunit the opportunity for the f rcoiningReconciliation together of 1hc two parties. The leader ofLost the executive party had been instrumental inrestoring the Republic; he had come out

CONSTITUTIONAL DEVELOPMENT, 1917-1918 7apparently as the sworn foe of autocratic monarchy; if itwere possible to meet on a common ground this was afavourable time, but it would mean mutual concession andmutual trust, the one party foregoing the attempt to reachan immediate and an idealistic goal, the other confiding toa younger generation, a generation less experienced in thepractical day by day conduct of political affairs, a fairshare and control of the national administration. Onecannot shut one s eyes to the fact that there are othermotives working than those which are founded on a beliefin the efficiency of this or that political theory. It isinevitable that selfish interests and lust for wealth andpower have their share in the causes that have broughtabout change and interchange. But no one party has amonopoly of the unworthy, any more than one party has anexclusive claim to the spirit of patriotism and sacrifice thatthe country s welfare demands. But it would seem that theone party could only see the faults that were in the other,while the virtues that may have existed were mutuallyhidden from each other. On the one side the sentiments contained on the generals petition to dissolve Parliament ischaracteristic of the views that the executive party took asto the motives and goal of the parliamentary party; whilefrom the other side, as is witnessed by the public statementsof their leaders, there was an unwillingness to credit theadversary with anything else than selfish greed for power.That there is ground for mistrust on either side is unfortunately true, but it is equally unfortunate that the factis so often lost sight of, that there is room for honestdifference of opinion as to the suitability and advisability ofthis or that political theory. And so again the opportunitywas lost of finding a settlement.With such a background it was impossible^ia * comParHamentP rorrnse could find a place within theMeets in Canton finished picture. Kwangtung and Kwangsi,and later, Yunnan, declared stronglyagainst the dissolution of Parliament, and a movement ofdetermined opposition to Peking rapidly grew in strength,insistent to resist to the utmost the claim of the North to bethe legal government of the Kepublic. The scattered

8 THE GENERAL SITUATION IN CHINAmembers of the dissolved Parliament gradually collectedin Canton until there was a sufficient number to form aquorum, and there was set up a provisional government, thelegislative portion of which claims to-day to he the onlyconstitutional authority for the whole of China. Thegovernment thus formed in the South has refused torecognize the acts of the Peking Government as legal acts;it denies any legal standing to the legislative body that hasbeen brought into existence in Peking; and it declines torecognize as constitutional the administrative acts of theNorthern Government. There is in effect a separate andindependent government administration with its presentcenter in Canton, claiming to be. as far as is possible underthe circumstances, the only legal inheritor of the powers ofgovernment as settled by the Provisional Constitution of 1912.The course of the administration in theSouth has not rQU alto = etherS&mlhMnsmoothly.p artThere have been rifts within the southernylute, and jealousies and contentious policieshave weakened its action as against the North. Not untilthe summer of this year (191.8) was there establishedwhat might be called a really united government of theSouth. A manifesto was issued during August which setsout the vie\v of the constitutionalists. The controllersof the Southern Government styled themselves therein asthe administrative directors of the reorganized governmentof the Republic of China. They are the authors of themanifesto; and they declare that they think it fitting andproper that a statement of the causes of the present civilwar and the objects of the constitutionalist movementshould be made to the foreign nations, allies and friends ofthe Chinese Republic. This document is too long to reproduce here, but it is well worth studying as an academicstatement of what the parliamentary party maintains isits position and of the views that it holds with regard to theparty of the North.ThePosition executive of party functioning in . Peking,Northern Party with Feng Kuo-chang as Acting Presidentand Tuau Chi jui as Prime Minister, refusedto meet its opponents with any compromise. The program

iCONSTITUTIONAL DEVELOPMENT, 1917-1918 9which was put forward and has been uncompromisinglycarried out, started with the fundamental proposition thatthe old Parliament was dissolved and could no longer berecalled as the lawful Parliament of the Republic. Itinsisted further that the election laws and the law of theorganization of Parliament, under which the old Parliamenthad been elected and had sat, were not suited for thecountry s requirements, and needed radical alteration. Itput the blame for the lack of progress, the difficulties ofadministration, the spirit of unrest and disturbance, thefailure of the legislative machine, the stagnation of tradeand industry, all on the Parliament, which was accused ofbeing selfish, unpatriotic and only desirous of wealth andpower. It proposed that in the spirit of the ^ProvisionalConstitution a new national assembly should be calledtogether to enact a new election law and a new law oforganization of Parliament, whereby a Parliament suited tothe conditions of the time and environment might beassembled at Peking, which should be the legislative organof the government, and which should frame the permanentConstitution and perform the other functions that would bewithin its prerogatives under the original Nanking settlement.,, In pursuance of .. this policy a mandate wasA National^ .i % , i < P ivCouncil Called issued in October of last year for the callingtogether of a National Council to formulatethe new election law, in order that a Parliament might beelected to function with the powers granted by the Provisional Constitution. Under this authority the provincesand dependencies of the Republic were instructed to elector appoint representatives to meet in Peking as a NationalCouncil to draft an election law for the new Parliament anda law of organization for that body. The Peking Government has thus followed the example set by Yuan Shih-kaiafter he had brought about the practical dissolution of thefirst Parliament of the Republic. Just as he ignored theletter of the Provisional Constitution, maintaining that hewas acting within constitutional limits if he started afreshin the spirit of that Constitution, so did the PekingGovernment during the autumn of 1917. The ProvisionalConstitution provided for a National Council which shouldA 2

10 THE GENERAL SITUATION IN CHINAact temporarily as the legislative part of the government,having in addition the specific duty of enacting election lawsand a law of organization for the future Parliament. Thiswas done, but was done, so maintained Ilie northern party,in such a manner as to create a legislative body entirelyintuited to the country s present, circumstances. Therefore,it was urged, the only practical policy, and it would bea justifiable procedure, was again to assemble a NationalCouncil and begin anew the work of constitution making.The National Council thus born met inMeeting of the pek ng n November, ]J)17. The Actingj jSound? President and the Prime Minister in theirspeeches at the opening of the Council recitedthat the Cojincil was summoned to revise the law of theorganization, of Parliament and the election laws of the twohouses, the Prime Minister declaring that the root of thetrouble in the Kepublic was the imperfection of these twostatutes. There was some uncertainty as to whether theCouncil should claim for itself general legislative powers,acting as Parliament and not merely confining its laboursto the question of the reform of the election laws; but indue time itaccepted the more limited scope for its activities,and restricted itself to the solution of the single problemfor which it was specially convened. Without any considerable delayit produced an election law and a law forthe organization of Parliament.The powers of the new Parliament arethosefoTTlsiewgranted in the Provisional ConstitutionParliament to the original National Assembly. The dutyof drafting a Constitution for the Republicis entrusted to a committee to be elected from the twohouses, the final form to be given in joint meetings of thetwo houses. The constitution of the two Houses in outlinefollows the precedent of the first Parliament. The Senaterepresents the provinces the House more directly thepeople. The number of members is considerably lessenedin both of the houses and qualifications for the electors arehigher and more restricted. As before, members are electedby a double election, provision being made for the fillingof vacancies. Changes are generally only differences in

CONSTITUTIONAL DEVELOPMENT, 1917-1918 11degree. The elections were proceeded with during thesummer mouths and Parliament was opened in due form inSeptember (1918).Two The existence of two Parliaments, one inParliaments Peking and one in Canton, provides a curiousand interesting situation. It is not thateach claims to be the lawful authority for one of two separatestates, for each one declares that it is the legal Parliamentfor the whole of the country. The situation is not by anymeans a simple one and the strict legal position is not easilystated. It is not to be expected that there is in China ajudicial tribunal that would be allowed to decide between thecompeting claims, nor would the. disputants be likely toabide by any decision that might be given. The writer doesnot pretend to offer an opinion, but it will be interesting toindicate possible lines of argument.If a strict interpretation of the exactwords of the documents known as the Nankingsettlement or the Pi- Qvisioiial Con-Election Laws stitution, is to be assumed as the one andonly legal foundation of the state since thefall of the Manclms, then it is hard to resist the conclusionthat the present Parliament in Peking is not the legislaturethat was contemplated and provided for by the words ofthat document. It provided that an original National Assembly, gathered according to the terms of the ProvisionalConstitution, should enact election laws and a constitutionfor a Parliament to be assembled under these election laws,which Parliament should alone have the right and duty toproduce a permanent Constitution. On this assumption,it is only the election laws by which that first Parliament,the remnant of which is now sitting in Canton, was elected,that are available for the election of a Parliament at thepresent day. And consequently any Parliament not electedunder these particular election laws will be to-day anillegal assembly. Granted this strict and narrow interpretation, any other conclusion than that above would bedifficult to find.But granted that the document known as the Provisional Constitution is only an expression of principles accepted

it.12 THE GENERAL SITUATION IN CHINAat the Nanking settlement, and that the exact words arenot sacramental, then it might be argued that a procedure,conforming to the fundamental principles as expressed inthe Provisional Constitution, and following the directionsthere laid down, would be a legal and a constitutionalprocedure, when the action first taken under that documenthad proved itself unable to fit actual facts and existingnational conditions. It might then be urged that, since thefirst attempt had failed and had led to continual strife andnegation of all constructive progress, it would be justifiableand even constitutionally correct to proceed from thebeginning and build afresh, so long as the procedure followedthe principles laid do\vn iu the Provisional Constitution ofthe Nanking settlement. Thus, just as in 1912 a NationalAssembly was elected which enacted election laws and lawsfor the constitution of Parliament, so at this later d;ite anew National Assembly might legally be called and it, in itsturn, might enact election laws and the law of the constitution of Parliament by inedns of which a new Parliamentmight be elected which would function as a truly constitutional creation of the original Nanking settlement.With this wider view of the Provisional Constitution,arguments might be put forward supporting the legalityof the present Peking Parliament and its claim to a lawfulplace in the state within the terms of the Provisional Constitution.Turning to the Parliament that is sitting[n Canton in>the Parliamentits turn, claims that it, andfn Cantonit alone, is the legnl legislature representingis thatthe whole of China, the argumentit was elected in 1913 under the election laws made by theoriginal National Assembly and that it has not yet come toits legal termination. No one can doubt that in Hie beginning it was the constitutionally elected legislature of theRepublic. The doubts that are thrown on its present claimsto legality are, first, that it has been dissolved, and second,that by the ef llux of time it has ceased to be a legal Parliamenteven if the dissolution was no dissolution at all. Theconstitutional term of Parliament is three years, and asmore than three years has passed since its election or since

CONSTITUTIONAL DEVELOPMENT, 1917-1918 13its opening it has ceased to exist. The reply from Cantonis that it has not yet functioned for its full three years, andthat it is still entitled to sit as the legal Parliament. Morethan three years have passed since its election, but it isurged that the periods of lime during which it was notfunctioning must not reckon as part of its legal term, forduring these seasons Parliament was suspended by illegalaction, and the results of illegal action must not be accountedto the disfavour of those who are unlawfully affected. Itis maintained that Yuan Shih-kai, by withdrawing theauthority to sit, from the members of the Kuomintangor radical party, and in this way leaving Parliament withouta quorum, practically brought about a dissolution, but anillegal dissolution; and that the actual dissolution by LiYuan-hung in 19] 7 was an illegal and therefore an invalidact, since the Provisional Constitution provides no machineryand therefore gives no power to the President to dissolveParliament. The argument is, shortly, that though five orsix years have actually passed, Parliament has not yetactually sat for its term of three years, being preventedfrom so doing by the illegal acts first of Yuan and later bythose of Li. The argument, of course, is founded on theprinciples that a wrongdoer cannot seek the assistance ofthe law to take advantage of this wrongdoing, and that thelaw is not to be evoked to the further detriment of one whohas suffered by the illegal action of a wrongdoer. Theposition, however, is not so simple as it might seem. Is itlogical to argue at one moment that a dissolution is illegaland therefore no dissolution, and then with the same breathto claim to remedy because there was a dissolution ? Andfurther, if within certain limits it is true that time will notbe allowed to run against a plantiff when it is the wrongfulact of a defendant that has set up the adverse conditions,this is a princip e of private law, and it is doubtfulwhether it can be rightly applied in all questions of publiclaw. A contract right is given to a party to a contract andany breach of his right is an injury to the party himself;but the term of Parliament is hardly a right created in theinterest of the particular members of Parliament for thetime being, it is rather a right in the interest of the state as

.Such.14 THE GEKERAL SITUATION TX CTTTN T Aa whole. It is in the public interest that a Parliamentshould only sit for a certain term of years, and that afterthe expiration of a fixed number of years the people shallhave the opportunity to express again their opinions onnational affairs. The fact that the particular members ofParliament have not themselves sat for a certain period ofwhatever the reason fortime within the allotted three years,their failure to do so, hardly affects the right of the peopleto give effect to their opinions at the stated intervals.A consideration of such arguments, andCompromise there are many others that might be advancedfor and against the competing claims,indicates what a complicated matter the whole question isfrom the legal point of view. It is not easy to resist theconclusion that not much will be gained by insisting toostrongly and too strictly on the legality of this and theillegality of that, the lawfulness of one and the lawlessnessof the other. The whole situation is fluid, the conditionsare so varied and the environment is so involved, thatcompromise of some kind is needed. Here indeed is a legalpuzzle that will take some untangling. For twelve monthsthere has been civil war. Waste of material, waste ofmoney, and waste of human life, have been the outstandingfeatures of the past year; and the two governments atthe end of it seem further apart than ever. The wholesituation cries out for compromise, if there is not to be somemore drastic solution.is the impatse that has been reachedin the con stitutionalComplicateddevelopment of theby Military Republic. It needs no further labouringthat the constitutional question, even ifviewed solely from the academic side, is not easy of solution.The interests of the three parties, President. Cabinet, andParliament, have in some way or other to be reconciled, andeach given a share in the functions of government whichwill be at one and the same time efficient for the administration of the Republic and suitable for the national conditions.That a way has not yet been found is common knowledge;that a modu* viundi could be found, if the constitutionalquestion could be left to its legitimate disputants, there can

an(^CONSTITUTIONAL DEVELOPMENT, 1917-1018 15be little doubt. A working compromise, though difficult,would not be impossible if the field were left to the properadversaries. But as soon as the actual area of the conflictcomes into view, there appears another disturbing factor.Everywhere there is the shadow of the military, indeed morethan a shadow, for it is a dread actuality, and it is thismenace that fatally complicates the whole situation. If thepoliticians could be left to themselves a solution might wellbe found; but behind them, and throughout the wholeproblem, are the practically independent generals withtroops, that are loyal first to their leaders and only then tothe state. This fourth factor of the problem, a factorwhich itself is composed of a number of independent andconflicting elements, is what makes the problem insoluble atthe present time. The army may be a good servant, but itrarely proves itself a good master.Here, then, is the real present problem of7^e ^eIs China sP u^^ c until this>military questionProblem nas been solved there will be no solution tothe constitutional question. No governmentcan exist without the consent of the governed, that is, without the consent of that section of the governed which canmake itself heard and felt. This is the explanation of theflow of telegrams away from and back to this or that centerof government influence. A suggested policy dare not beput into operation unless a sufficient assent has been givenby those who are able to resist it. In former times thememorials of viceroy, governor, official and censor told theSou of Heaven and his advisers what might safely beattempted. At the present day it is the circular telegramof the military leader that informs the government whetherit can act in this way or that. Yuan Shih-kai must bearthe responsibility of fastening on China this militaryincubus. He gained his ascendancy through the army, andonly complete success would have justified his politicalaction. Had he remained supreme and been able to keepwithin due bounds the instrument that he had created andused, there was the chance, and there is evidence that therewas the intention, to introduce by gradual steps, and ascircumstances permitted, real measures of constitutional

16 THE GENERAL SITUATION IX CHINAgovernment. But the instrument broke up into a group ofmasters, and with Yuan s fall the opportunity fell to Hiemilitary leader. First one and then another has seized theopportunity as the occasion was favourable, with the resultthat there has been an unbroken series of failures to re:;ch asolution. Constitutional arrangements which do not suit thisor that general have fallen through. In the north, thecenter, and the south, the political situation has been overshadowed and complicated and again and again madeimpossible because of the opposition and the action of amilitary leader and those who have rallied to his standard.Even should the legitimate political parties get together anddevise some method of working in harmony, it would not lieventuresome to expect that the military elements wouldquickly manifest themselves as a disruptive force arid ahindrance to the smooth working of the political machine.This then is the problem of the coming year, to put thearmy in its proper place, and to clear the field for thelegitimate contestants.

CHAPTER IICHINA S COMMERCIAL AND INDUSTRIAL PROGRESSAND PROSPECTSJulean ArnoldChina is now awakened and at the dawnofAwakwhat may prove to be the greatestindustrial and commercial development theworld has yet witnessed. It represents a quarter of theworld s population on a continent which can boast of morethan half of the human race, and holds or has access to anunlimited wealth of natural resources. When given theimplements of modern civilization, the resultants of thebrain power of the West and with the development oforganization, China will, with the aid of the West, makewonderful achievements in commercial and industrialexpansion.Although tlie more significant develop-Prozre"ments in China are the unseen, the changesin the hearts and minds of the people, yetwe need not look far for substantial evidence of progress.Wonderful strides have been made during the past twodecades.RailwaysThirty years ago, it was practicallyimpossible to lay a mile of railroad oropen a mine anywhere in China without arousing opposition from a population steeped in superstition. Theearth was considered by the masses as the abode of horriblemonsters, and rails laid over it or mining shafts plungedinto it would arouse these monsters and bring disaster tothe dwellers thereon, or at least to the spirits of the departedwhose graves must be molested in these operations. To-dayChina has six thousand five hundred miles of railwayswith an additional two thousand four hundred underA3

stoneISTHE GENERAL SITUATION IN CHINAconstruction and the populace throughout the country fromthe officials and gentry down appreciate their value.European War has temporarily arrested railway development in China, but concessions for the building of fourteenthousand miles had been granted prior to its outbreak andare only waiting its conclusion before work shall begin.China will require tens of thousands of miles and themillions of China are ready for them.Hunan in the heart of China was the lastHunanprovince to open its doors to foreign enterprise. It now" commands 80% of the world sconsumption of antimony. Besides antimony, coal, lead,tin, zinc, and very recently, wolframite, are appearing in thelist of products exported from this province. As a result,smelters and modern manufacturing plants are springingup. Hunan is destined to a big future in the newindustrial China. Modern buildings, brick,. andcement, are already rising on the streets of Changsha.The city wall is being torn down to make room for aboulevard and miles of good roads are being built. Arailroad connecting Changsha with Hankow has just beencompleted and soon the city is also to be joined with Cantonon the south. The Pingsiang Collieries, the property ofthe greatest industrial organization in China, the llanyehpingIron and Steel Company, are located in Hunan, and areturning out daily 8,000 tons of semi-anthracite coal and1,500 tons of coke. Thousands are employed in thesecollieries, which now have the appearance of a westerncoal-mining and industrial center. Yet Hunan was a fewyears ago the seat of conservatism, the hermit province, andits people were intensely anti-foreign.oa Although China stilllimports more coalthan itexports, yet it possesses a wealth incoal deposits conservatively estimated at enough to supplythe world s needs at the present rate of consumptionof one billion tons a year, for one thousand years.China s present output worked by modern machinery andmethods is about 10,000,000 tons a year and rapidlyincreasing. That of the United States, in 1880 was60,000,000 and in 1917 nearly 700,000,000 tons. The

COMMERCIAL AND INDUSTRIAL PROGRESS 10Kalian Mining Company in Chihli has a daily output of.14,500 tons. It will not be long before China supplies allher own needs and is an exporter of coal. China s ironmines are now producing about 500,000 tons of pig ironannually, with modern plants, and employing several tens ofthousands of labourers. (The United States in 1880produced 3,600,000 tons and in 1916, 30,000,000 tons.)In mining generally, the Chinese people areSr aing exhibiting: an interest in \\orking their ore.finances , . , .deposits and are now receptive to overturesfor financing and operating mining properties. Chinawill require foreign capital in large measure to aid in thedevelopment of its mineral resources, but naturally wantsit non-political in character.Industrially, China has gone ahead duringthe past few years with remarkable strides.The pioneering stage in industrial developments requiring the introduction of machinery, theorganization of labour and capital, the building up of anefficient business organization and the overcoming of theprejudices of a people steeped in conservatism, is everywherean expensive one. Those who put up the first cotton millsin China found that it took years before these mills couldbe operated profitably even in a country where conditionsseemed to be particularly favourable to the industry. Cheapraw materials, cheap and plentiful labour, and one of thebiggest markets in the world for the manufactured products,offer to the cotton manufacturer in China especially goodopportunities. Some mills have been paying dividends oftwenty per cent on their capital, for a number of years,and the future of the industry is assured. China hasnow 1,300,000 spindles to Japan s 3,000,000, America s32,000,000 and England s 50,000,000. It imported, during1917, Taels 60,000,000 worth of cotton yarn. China has 5,000machine looms to Japan s 24,000, and England s 800,000,although there are still tens of thousands of native hand loomsin the country. It imports nearly Taels 100,000,000 worthof manufactured cotton goods each year. China producesless than 2,000,000 bales of cotton annually, compared toAmerica s 13,000,000, yet the Chinese people are beginning

20 THE GENERAL SITUATION IN CHINAto reali/.e that with improved seed, improved methods ofcultivation, and more laud put to cotton growing, they maydouble and treble their present production. Where on theface of the earth are bigger possibilities in the cottonindustry than in China ? The Japanese realize this, as theyare buying up the Chinese mills as rapidly as Chinesecompanies will p:irt with them, and the Chinese with capitalare finding cotton manufacture a safe, sure, and profitableinvestment. Thus we are witnessing rapid developments inthis industry and shall witness far greater developments inthe future, for its success has now been fully demonstrated.Shanghai will soon be the Manchester of the East. It isnow a question of securing the machinery for the mills anda greater supply of native grown cotton,While cotton goods rank first in value ing.j.China s list of imports, silk stands firstamong its exports. During the year 1917, China s exportsin silk amounted to Taels 106,000,000 (gold $112,000,000)which \vas239t of its entire export trade. Although America isthe world s largest importer of raw silk, taking $125,000,000worth annually, yet it secures less than 25 % of its importfrom China. A representative of the American SilkAssociation came to China during 1917 and spent sixmouths in the country demonstrating to the silk producersand merchants, with moving picture films, illustratedlectures and Chinese printed literature, the changes necessaryin the preparation of the raw silk to meet the requirementsof the high speed American looms. The response of theChinese silk interests is gratifying and substantial resultsmay be expected. The International Committee for theImprovement of Sericulture in China, which has retained aFrench sericultural expert, and which, by scientific eggselection and distribution, isimproving the quality andquantity of cocoons grown, is receiving the support of ,theChinese, as evidenced by an appropriation of Taels 4,000month from athe Central Government to aid its work. TheUniversity of Nanking instituted a special short termcourse in sericulture in 1917 in cooperation with the workof tins committee. Sericultural schools are springing up inthe silk producing sections of China. Steam silk filatures

COMMERCIAL AND INDUSTRIAL PROGRESS 21have been increasing rapidly in China during recentyears.,..., The War has given an impetus to the flourFlour Mills *..,,., .milling industry in China. Prior theretoHour was one of the v.iain items in America s export tradewith China. The development of the flour milling industryon modern lines in China has been slow. The Chinese wheatgrower, except in Manchuria, is a gardener rather than afarmer. This complicates the purchase of wheat by themills, as it must go through many hands before it readiesthem. Furthermore, wheat is produced, for the most part,in the non-rice-growing sections, where it is necessary to agreat extent to depend upon transportation -facilities otherthan waterways. Although labour and food are cheap inChina, yet transportation of produce by cart, pack animalor coolie carrier is ten to fifteen times as expensive as railtransportation in the United States, where high-pricedlabour and food products obtain. Wrth the development ofrailways and other modern means of transportation theflour milling industry will develop rapidly. The dailyoutput of China s modern mills is estimated as follows:Shanghai and vicinity, 20 mills, 10,500 barrels*Manchuria 20 10,000Hankow 6 2,000\Vusih 5 3,800Others 17 ,- 7,000Total 68 33,300These mills, it is estimated, use about 50,000,000 bushelsof wheat annually. There are tens of thousands of household stone cereal grinders throughout China and hundredsof old style mill stones propelled by water wheels, especiallyin the great wheat sections of Shensi and Shansi provinces.It is difficult to estimate China s wheat production, but itwould seem that the country must produce about 200,000,000bushels a year, equivalent to about one-fifth of the production of the United States. It will probably not be many* Four bags to a barrel.

22 THE GENERAL SITUATION IN CHINAall its ownyears before China is able regularly to supplyneeds iu (lour and have a surplus for export.Developments during the past decade havebrought vegetable oils into a position ofstriking prominence in the commercial world. The War hasgreatly accentuated their importance. China has cometo the front in the eyes of the commercial world because ofher vast stores of vegetable oils, particularly soya beau oil,and with the result that its trade in these products hasadvanced tremendously. Fifteen years ago soya beans werealmost unknown to the West. During 1917, China exportedbeans and bean products valued at Taels 63,000,000 (gold$64,000,000), including Taels ]J),()00,()00 worth of soya beauoil. Thus in a very few years, an entirely new product iuthe list of China s exports achieved a position of commanding importance, now ranking next after silk. The bulk ofsoya bean oil is shipped to America where it is used mostlyin the manufacture of soap. Modern machinery andequipment are being set up in various parts of China,principally in Manchuria, for the manufacture of the beanoil. In this connection may also be mentioned the activityin China in soap manufacture. China imported, during11)17, soap valued at Taels 8,000,000. Fifty soap factorieshave now been established in China, and with the wealth ofvegetable oils which China possesses, the industry shoulddevelop into one of importance.China sOhtotal exports of vegetable oilsfor 1917 amounted in value to about TaelsVegetable Oils30,000,000, including bean, peanut, w ? ood,cotton seed, rape seed, sesamum seed and tea oils. Thewood oil is mostly exported to the United States where itis used in the manufacture of varnish.Eggs I. 11 i ooc^ products, China is.assuming aposition of increasing importance to foreigncountries, which now take egg albumen, egg yolk, and fresh,preserved and frozen eggs to the value of Taels 12.000,000a year. A few years ago, eggs in Shantung could bepurchased, three for a copper cent, which then was lessthan a half cent gold. Now it is difficult to buy them onetor a cent. While the raising of chickens is not a separate

COMMERCIAL AND INDUSTRIAL PROGRESS 23industry in China, yet the eggs collected from the tens ofmillions of families which keep a few chickens amount toenormous quantities. At Shanghai and the cities of Yangtze valley generally, factories have been established for themanufacture of egg products. Large foreign cold storageplants have been established at Hankow, Nanking, Shanghaiand Tsingtao, for the preparation of frozen eggs and eggproducts, and for the collection of wild ducks, geese, snipe,quail, partridges and deer in which China abounds, as alsofor mutton, beef, chickens, ducks and pork preparatory forshipment on refrigerator steamers. These products nowaggregate four and five millions of taels a year in value inChina s exports.Thessugar industry shows signs of development during the near future. In Fukien inplace of the opium poppy which a few years ago was itsmost profitable crop, sugar cane is being planted and theChinese capitalists are indicating an interest in modern sugarmachinery. The lesson of Formosa, where Japanese interests have put upwards of fifty millions of yen in modernsugar mills, encourages the Fukien and Kwangtung people,where sugar cane can be grown to advantage, to evince aninterest in the possibilities in this industry. In Manchuria,the South Mauchurian Railway has erected a sugar refineryfor beet sugar, putting ten millions of yen into the enterprise. Seeds are distributed to the farms free of charge andlottery tickets, which may command prizes up to $1,000,given to all who grow a certain amount of beets. This company contemplates using five hundred tons of beets a day.Before the War, China imported GermanIncj.synthetic indigo and aniline dyes to theextent of Taels 12,000,000 a year. Now, vegetable indigois being grown in large quantities in many sections of thecountry and other vegetable dyes are coming back intoprominence, so much so that they are figuring in China slist of exports.-r Tobacco . is becoming an industry of con-1 ObaCCO . , ., ,. . . -rrn -r->^siderable dimensions m China. The BritishAmerican Tobacco Company maintains several experimentalstations under expert direction, gives seeds free to growers,

"24 THE GENERAL SITUATION IN CHINAand teaches them the proper curing- oil the leaf. Daring1917, China exported 10,000 tons of tobacco leaf and stalkand 5,000 tons of prepared tobacco. In this connection,the exportation of liquorice root is significant, for the trade isof recent development. China, during 1917, exported 15,000tons, which goes to America for use as a sweetener in themanufacture of tobacco and chewing gum.Foreign missionaries came to China withEIe/ ic Li ht, theI/>trslogan there be light."Theand bigTelephone ., -an j -n t ioil companies followed with the same sloganand later came the electric companies also with this slogan.To-day seventy Chinese cities boast of electric light plantsand this is only the inception of electrical development inChina. The great gorges of the upper Yangtze are capableof developing hundreds of horse [tower for industrial plantsas are also other sources of power .in China. Telephonesare growing in popularity and many cities will be in themarket for equipment in the near future. A contract isreported as closed by the Chinese military authorities witha British company for two hundred sets of wireless telephoneinstallation.China hasShipbuildingsuffered badly since the outbreakof the War on account of the lack of amerchant marine, whereas Japan owes much of its warprosperity to its preparedness in ships. Shipbuilding isgradually developing in China with small plants atShanghai, Hongkong, and Hankow. The KianguanDock and Engineering Works at Shanghai closed acontract iti 1918 for the construction of 40,000 tons ofocean-going freighters for the United States ShippingBo:ird and isarranging to contract for more after theconclusion of this order. The New Engineering andShipbuilding Works, Shanghai, declared for 1917 a fortyper cent dividend.RoadsGood roads are very much needed throughout China especially in the North, away fromthe network of canals and waterways in the South Thecry lor good roads isgrowing inpopularity with theChinese Foochow, Canton, and Chaugsha, by buildiu.-have started a new era in the roadless South other

COMMERCIAL AND INDUSTRIAL PROGRESS 25cities are bound to follow. The American Red Crossrecently turned over to the Peking authorities fifteen milesof good roads, part of a section built under its auspices inaid of the North China flood relief, the constructionemploying thousands of men made destitute by the floods.Forty miles of good roads have also been completed in theoutlying sections west of Peking. The Chinese are constructing a road leading from Shanghai to Woosung, adistance of seventeen miles. With cheap labour andgood materials, China can build roads economically. Inthe future, famine and flood relief should, as much aspossible, take the form of donations for road construction,for there is no section of the country which is not in needof them.Clt BuildingChina s important commercial cities willhave to be rebuilt during the next decade ortwo. This is especially true of such cities as Shanghai,Canton, Hankow, Tientsin, and Changsha. Buildingactivity is in progress in all these and in many other citiesin China. In Shanghai, over 4,000 building permits wereissued last year. Shanghai is the commercial metropolis ofthe Far East and is likely so to remain. It occupies aposition of wonderful strategic commercial importance,being the gateway to the great Yangtze valley, probablythe most populous river valley in the world. Plans areunder way for the improvement of its shipping facilitieswhich will readily permit ocean-going steamers to come upto Shanghai, although burdensome tonnage dues are stillexacted at Shanghai on the trans-oceanic trade. It willprobably not be many years before the entire stretch ofseventeen miles between Shanghai and Woosung is one continuous city.Shanghai had a record year in tradeduring 1917 with gold $214,000,000 inExports imports and $201,000,000 in exports, atotal of $415,000,000, or 40% of the entireforeign trade of China. The United States took $77,000,000of Shanghai s exports, or more than those of Japan andGreat Britain together, and its direct trade with China for1917 was upwards of $100,000,000. When there is.added toA4

2G THE GENERAL SITUATION IX CHINAthis the indirect trade via Japan and Hongkong, the amountis considerably greater, and surpasses that of any othercountry.China s record in its foreign trade lorForeigu Trade-^7 Avas t } !e ])es t ev er made, in spite ofConditionseOE ditions militating againstit. Themavyinternal troubles had a considerable effect,for millions of dollars worth of merchandise were held up inthe country, as railways were often commandeered for theconveyance of troops and brigand bands prevented nativegoods, in some sections, getting into the channels of foreigntrade. High Pacific freight rates, which ascended forexport cargo from $20 00 to $60.00 (gold) a ton during thepast year, naturally seriously affected trade. The currencyand exchange situation were distinctly unfavourable duringthe year. Silver exchange experienced violent fluctuations.The tael value rose from gold $0.8175 in January, 1017, togold $1.32 (3/5 to 5/5) in September, 1918, the highest ratein fifty years and .15% above the United States Government fixed silver rate. China s stocks of silver have beenreduced, so that the local Shanghai banks have now anaggregate of probably no more than Taels 37,000,000 ascompared with stocks of Taels .100,000.000 a few years ago.The situation in the interior is equally bad as very smallstocks are carried there. Thus the country is being drainedof its silver and heavy inroads have been made on its stocksof copper currency. Yet in spite of the phenomenal rise inthe value of the silver dollar, which is now almost equal invalue with the gold dollar, whereas in normal times it isequivalent to less than half its value, the silver dollar inChina purchases less than it did three years ago, so thatprices in gold may be double those of two years ago yet insilver be actually less. Thus China s export trade, whichis financed abroad in gold, is seriously affected, as also arethe remittances of Chinese emigrants abroad, which havebeen reduced by one half, and which in normal times areestimated at upwards of $30,000,000. But, in spite ofthese very serious handicaps, China s total foreign tradefor the past year exceeded that of all other years on recordand has increased tenfold as compared with the returns

COMMERCIAL AND INDUSTRIAL PROGRESS 27for the year 1864. If China s foreign trade can go aheadeven under these seemingly staggering handicaps, whatmight we expect when conditions improve iu one or more ofthe unfavourable factors, which it seems they must in thenear future ?The Chinese are receptive now to WesternRa ideas and modern industrialism and thetcountry is now, we believe, on the thresholdof developments greater by far than any yet experienced.The New China will be in the market forSM practically everything the West will have tok. toffer, but more especially for machinery,metal goods, building materials, railway, mining and shipbuilding equipment, heating and sanitary appliances,motors and motor cars, knitting machines and textileplants, needles, nails, hardware, electrical machineryand equipment, industrial plants of nearly everydescription, and in fact everything needed to transformthe country into a modern industrial and commercialsociety.,Japan has witnessed a remarkable development8S a result of the Investment^ar,and nashundreds of millions now for investment inChina. The Japanese Government, Japanese bankers, merchants, and others are putting money into enterprises ofall sorts in China, more especially in developments inManchuria .rt,;, w A There need be no internationalC^hina s Needs . .jealousiesm the competition for the wonderful tradeChina will have to offer, as there will be room for all, aslong as each is willing to play the game fairly and withdecent consideration for the rights of all, including those ofChina. China needs help in reforming its currency, inbuilding its railways, in developing its mineral wealth, inrebuilding its cities, in effecting an administrative systemwhich will accord its people opportunities for industrial andcommercial expansion under a system which guarantees tothe individual the fruits of his legitimate labours, and in thegiving to the masses the common school education essential

1 ; S THE GENEKAL SITUATION IX CHINAto the development of an enlightened public opinion. In aword. China needs foreign assistance in the development ofits latent resources in men and materials. From this development will spring forth marvelous opportunities intrade, probably greater in extent than those offered elsewhere.A weak, dependent China will alone prove a menace to thecivili/ed world. A strong, independent, self-reliant Chinapossessed of ideals for which the Allied Nations are nowlighting will prove a blessing to humanity.

CHAPTER IIILAWLESSNESS IN CHINAEvan MorganThis is not a record of the CivilcWar, buta survey of the prevalent lawlessness. Butthere is a clear connection. The causes of lawlessness arevarious, such as arise from local, geographical conditions;the temperament of the people, the intelligence, honesty andability of officials account for much; also politicalmachinations, the presence of soldiers, economics and thequestion of food are important factors. An interestingexample in Anhwei bears on this, where the lawless acts ofsalt smuggling (i/cn-fei) eliminates other forms of t u fei,*clearly showing that money is a potent factor. South ofHwaian there are "yen-fei"but few t u fei: north of thecity there are no yen-fei but t u fei; these are generallysoldiers, disbanded or otherwise.Disorder is not equally distributed. ThereGeneral Survey i_ i jare spots every where ; purple patches here andthere. In any survey it is difficult to arrive at the propergrey. Generally speaking the North is more lawless thanthe South. North Kiangsu is turbulent, the southern partof the province fairly free; Chihli is fairly peaceful andso is Shansi; Kansu seems quiet and prosperous, accountedfor possibly by the Mohammedan factor. Szechwan, Shensi,Hunan, and Fukien are the worst centres; Peking is one ofthe reddest spots on the map; this must not be forgotten.Lawless persons are of various hues. There is universalsuffering. Unrest, disturbances, highway robberies arerife, and the Honan experiences of child-snatching, attackson farms and hamlets, open fighting in defence of hearth andhome against attacks of marauders, is the too commonexperience. The spirit of lawlessness is general. Shanghaiis not free of it, bad characters making frequent raids on* TII fei means bandits.

;>0TfTEOEXEIUL SITU \TTOX TNT CTTIKAshops and private houses; Sergeant Hamilton of the MunicipalPolice was killed by one of these robbers and Chinese havebeen murdered, lu Canton a southern admiral was shot,and oil the coast of Fukien Mr. Graham was murdered1-y pirates;ladies have been held for ransom; engineerstaken captive: merchants and missionaries molested, onebeing killed. All points to the growing boldness of robbers.Provincial frontiers and marches offer great facilities forlawlessness. Added to the special occasion of the presenttime, it must be remembered that there isalways a largefloating population in China whose way of living isprecarious. Nowhere are conditions normal. Moreparticularlythe conditions are as follows:Little of actual unrest is reported, but thepeople suffer the buffeting of the soldier.Homes are entered and articles appropriated. Money isborrowed, furniture fancied. The soldiers carry on afriendly division of goods.Kweichow is unsettled, robberies almosteverywhere. At Cliusau, bands of maraudersharry the countryside. Mohammedans are reported tohave a hand. Tengyueh is in a bad state. Civilians havearmed in Pei-hsi-uing: but freebooters easily escape into themountains. The Kwciyang and most main roads arepermanently infested; Szenau in the northeast corner wascaptured by bandits.Kwangsi Kwangsi has received little publicity. Conditions seem to be improving through theenlistment of lawless bands into the army under the ordersof Ln Yung-t ing. The economic conditions are bad throughover-population.KwanotungSimilar conditions exist here as in Kwangsi.Being the temporary seat of the SouthernGovernment, where factions clash, and north and southparties strive, the position easily lends itself to lawless actsand disturbed conditions. Yeungkong was badly looted andthe welfare of foreigners endangered, the primary causebeing the enmity of north and south. Political contentionencouraged every evil element in the community. Cantonlias been under bombardment and Swatow in trouble.

"LAWLESSNESS IN" CHINA31Fighting began in South Fukien. For along time it was confined to the vicinity ofChao-an (|g j) and it is only during the last four or fivemonths that the strain of disturbed conditions has been feltover a wider area. Soldiers were brought down in considerable numbers toAmoy and the merchants compelled to loanfunds to the Military Governor for their upkeep. As thesenorthern troops were gradually sent inland terror took holdof the cities and towns. Business suffered and many fled tothe mountains. Some places changed hands four or fivetimes between the northern and southern forces, althoughnot always with much fighting. Officials fled in terrorwhen they suspected the approach of battle. This made thebandits bold. Travel everywhere became dangerous. TheRev. Frank Eckerson was shot and severely wounded on atrip in the Anki (% $|) region. In addition to highwayrobberies bandits found other means of filling their purses.Some posed as "People s army and demanded large sumsfrom shopkeepers for "the cause," causing further terror.In July the northern troops were driven out of practicallyall the territory southwest of Amoy and everywhere peoplesuffered from the retreating northerners. In some casesthe southern army plundered also. In a few instances thelocal ruffians went around boldly to clear up what goodswere left. In the inland regions not only business sufferedbut in several places harvests remained ungathered. Somechurch property has been damaged by soldiers. In mostcases Christians seem to have suffered only in loss ofproperty, as we have heard of only one or two cases wherethey were shot. Where Chinese church leaders verymanifestly espoused the cause of the South they have haddifficulties. Amoy suffered little except rise in prices.Gunboats kept order.Kfangsi Kiangsi s sufferings are due mostly to thelawlessness of passing soldiers. The officialsin particular have borne untold burdens at the hands ofthese troops. The presence of Chang Huai-chih, and theunfriendliness between him and the Tuehun account formuch of the unrest.

"32 THE GENERAL SITUATION IN CHINAHunan has been the confer and focus ofthe North arid South fighting. There hasbeen an extraordinary mix up and kaleidoscopic surprises.The "business done" has been little, except the ruin wroughton the people. The districts round Chenchow are terrorizedby bandits: the people of Kweiyang and adjacents partsbeing in constant alarm. The looting of villages is oftenwith murder. One victim payingall he had, for$:>00,immunity, was murdered in the bargain. Want of armsoften frustrated the organization of local militia. Thefi</Ware generally well armed. They seem to have means ofequipment. Yamen guards took part in looting an oildepot at T ang Kiang. The British American TobaccoCompany store in Changsha was attacked ; hardly a houseuas unvieited in the countryside. The honour or women isnever safe: these and children have suffered unspeakablehorrors. Possibly soldiers in alliance with local blackguardsare behind all the murder, rape, and robbery. Officials areoften indifferent lo the insulted law- Kwangsi hordesinvaded the southern parts and created grrat terrors. Thedisturbances have dried the streams of pilgrims to thefamous Nan-yoh-kao temple.It is impossible to follow the depredations wrought bythe armies and the blackguards that followed in their wakein detail. A few of the more glaring acts only are recordedafter the flight of the Tuchun Tsan from Changsha. Thenight after the arrival of the northern general, Wu, some twohundred Ilunanese rascals looted the best shops in the city.The city ot Pingkiang suffered terribly. The entry into thecity of the northern soldiers was signalized by the immediateoutbreak of utmost violence on the defenceless unoffendingcitizens. For the traditional three days, the \vhole piecewas handed over to the soldiers to do what they listed.Every house in the city except three foreign houses and theforeign-built hospital of the Wesleyan Methodist Missionwas utterly looted from door to door. The homes ofCatholic priests, the rented house of one Methodist minister,the chapels and other buildings of the two churches, weretreated just as were the homes of rich and poor alike. Theslightest resistance met with instant shooting. The soldiers

LAWLESSNESS IN CHINA 66were apparently indifferent whether their shots causeddeath or serious wounding. No one was allowed to be onthe street so there was little possibility of flight. Eachhousehold was required not merely to look on, but to givehelp in the carrying away or destruction of their ownhousehold goods. One of the two priests was badly shotafter having been robbed, as was also his brother priest,both Spaniards. One of the English missionary ladies hadher rings torn from her fingers and was obliged to undoher wrist watch under threat of having her hand choppedoil if she refused. General Chang Chin-yao, after the"three days, entered the city and spent some thirty-sixhours amidst the sorry sights that were the only ones to beseen. He visited the uulooted mission premises and offeredcash notes in local currency to the value of less than $100to the wounded Spanish priest an impertinence which wasrejected with the scorn it deserved. No one was officiallyblamed, no one punished for the occurrences of the threeprevious days.The troops moved on towards Changsha. Throughouta wide belt of country extending from the Hupeh bordersto the capita], say one hundred miles from northeast tosouthwest and anywhere from five to twenty miles across,there is not a town or hamlet, hardly a house that has notbeen robbed. The lust and depravity with which thewomen folk have been treated has been incredible. That thenorthern troops should treat its own people and fellownationals in the way they did is incredible. When they, thenorthern victors, re-entered Chuchow, a little town of noimportance, they Avipedit out. Not a house was leftunburnt, not a man, woman or child who had failed to fleewas left alive. And so it happened to Liling as the following account will show. After the northerners re-entered, itwas treated the same way as Chuchow had been treated.The railway station and two of the foreign houses of theUnited Evangelical Mission were burnt. One of themissionaries was shot at his own door by a soldier standingin the compound. Every one was taken away from the citycompound of the mission to the hospital compound whichis on a suburban hill. After considerable trouble and delay,A 5

"""""34 THE GENERAL SITUATION IN CHINAthe missionaries were allowed to interview the generalin command who had his headquarters in a saloon carriageon the rails. He consented to a special train being gotready to carry to Chaugsha the remnant of living folk leftjn the city and suburbs: the railway staff, foreign andChinese, the missionaries, the hospital staff and patients;the school staff and scholars; the church members at leastsuch of them as had been able to take refuge in thecompound. When the train drew out of Liling with itsfreight of close on to six hundred there were no livingbeings left in the city except northern soldiers together withan old woman of seventy and her natural son who werediscovered two days later hiding amidst the ruins of themission compound.The same terrible experience befell Chang Lo Kaia small town on the Milo river, where the victorious northernsoldiers again wreaked their wrath on innocent and defenceless persons. The northerners crossed the river and enteredthe completely shut up street. The first house happened tobe a Methodist chapel. Knocking at the door, they wereadmitted by the preacher. He at once explained that thiswas a chapel and showed the soldier a proclamation issuedby the brigadier-general of that very regiment naming thisamongst other chapels as being a place that was to haveprotection. The proclamation was thrown to the groundand the preacher shot in the legs. Dragging himself withdifficulty into his inner rooms, the wounded man wasfollowed by the soldier who there gave him a fatal shot.Economic conditions are in a deplorable state as may begathered from the position of affairs in the provincialtreasury. The provincial treasurer has recently run awayfrom his "post and little wonder. A hundred cash noteis valued at two copper cents; a tael note at five. Dollarnotes are announced, by official proclamation, to be worthonly one-third their face value, but it is difficult to purchasea silver dollar with five dollar notes. Except for thenecessaries of daily life, trade is at an almost completestandstill. There is no forecast; no one knows what islikely to happen.Although the governor and many of the

LAWLESSNESS IN CHINA 35officials smoke opium there is comparativelycrudescence of the vice amongst the people generally.c The province of Chekiang has had no, f ,serious armed outbreak since that at Ningpoin the end of 1917. The governor is a northern man, andis strongly supported in Hangchow by troops favourable toPeking; but many in the province sympathize with theSouth.Northern soldiers garrison these districts, while leviesraised in them have been sent to Fukien to fight for thenorthern cause. At the recent elections for representativesto Peking and Hangchow, bribery was rampant. A furtherinstance of lawlessness may be seen in the perfidy of thelittle rehigher officials who endeavoured to deftat the ends of justicein the trial of the murderers of Mr. Graham. Now at thebeginning of October the southern part of Chekiang is insuspense, expecting the entry of the victorious southernarmy through Fukien, also the arrival of a northern armyto resist it.Kfa u Kiangsu is bad in parts, especially thenorthern. Tsingkiangpu is a centre of lawlessness. There is grave unrest round Sutsien. Large bandsroam and live on the country. The Bolshevist spirit isabroad.People who live in brick houses need levelling downto wattle and mud; so they say. Equality is made theexcuse of iniquity. The countryside is suffering severely.AnhweiThis Prov ince ig peaceful in parts only.The movement of troops in the southerndistricts created disorder. These were overbearing to thepeople, and to the barrow and chair men that were commandeered. A levy for army transport was made on everyhousehold in the north, which created still greater trouble.Even the poor had to pay a few cents. There are manysporadic acts of robbery, but the police are indifferent.Many of the t u fei are ex-soldiers and in league with thearmy. Often they act the part of political emissaries. Theyare brutal :burning farms and tying their victims naked totrees. A Christian barrowman they tied naked to hisbarrow. Many districts are in a disturbed state, Yingshanhsienbeing sacked by a large band of bandits. These

30 THE GENERAL SITUATION IN fHINAwere possibly Auhwei soldiers, as they were well armed.Scamps form revolutionary branches, and under thisspecious banner carry on their nefarious deeds. Thewealthy are decoyed. The armyis an occasion of lawlessness if not of protection.The disturbedHparts of llonan are theSiiaiitung-Kiangsu-Auhwei corner, this istiie worst, the southwest section, west of Yeneheng, thewestern part, on the route going into Shensi.Wealthy farmers are coming to the cities to live so thatm some of these districts the cities are congested. In thefirst district named, the brigands are oldtime soldiers,probably Chang Jlsun s men, though there are also bauds oflocal brigand^. In the other districts, as far as one can tell,practically all are local men. Kecently bands of banditsappeared north of the river, more particularly in live hsieusAnyang, Tangyiu. Neihwaug, Linchang, Sunhsien. Theyswooped down on villages, robbing, kidnapping, stealinganimals and clothing, and blackmailing persons. A fewofficials are on the alert; others slack, remaining thus moresurely in office. The bands move from one county toanother. They have abundance of money, arms andammunition. The districts have tried to form a mutualprotection guard, but this has not been effective.Generally Ilupeh has not many purplespots. The district of Kichow reports anattack by robbers: the flight of the magistrate, and therelease of prisoners. The Three Cities have been protectedby the northern soldiers, water and street police, specialconstables and so on. There have been sporadic disturbancesand many minor robberies.Shensi Shensi has been divided into ten kingdoms ;each under its own autocrat. They havewon through the sacred names of democracy, but of thething names only are known : the reality is absent. Terrorand cruelty are rampant with varieties and degrees, it isProperty, except the soil which is safe, is insecurePetty rulers are maintained in power by thousands ofarmed men, who derive their support from the districtsthey occupy. Communications except postal are suspended

LAWLESSNESS IN CHINA 37and commodities scarce (coal is $45 a ton in Sianfu, butthe city is more or less besieged) Education and commerce.are at a standstill.It is pure calumny to say one party is constitutional,the other for the government. Huo Chien poses as theapostle of democracy; he is an arrant knave and robber, thedespoiler of most towns in Shensi. The soldiers may bedivided into three factions: (a) The governor s; (b) theanti-governor s, composed of five non-accordant parties; (c)neutral. Mutual jealousies are rife. An old politician istrying to unify what is torn into diverse factions.Such are the political conditions. Socially the wholeprovince lias suffered grievously; every corner is infested byso-called soldiers who demand toll, or become open andunabashed robbers. No road is safe: no village secure.Every town is subject to attack from these outlaws. Lawhas disappeared.S* hwan^ * s Difficult * ve an adequate surveyof the chaotic conditions of this large province. Yunnanese and provincial troops create a desperatesituation. Division of control is fruitful in strife andoutlawry. The article in China s Millions about the sackingof Chengtu is too long to quote here.*As to the rest we give a description of conditions in onepart which will be fairly typical. This speaks of theNaupu districts, where the state of brigandage is horrible;villages and towns being raided and scores of people beingkidnapped for ransom. The climax of lawlessness, injusticeand complicity of authorities seems to have come; and ifnot suppressed, it will brand the southern party with beingone of the most barbaric forces that has ever existed. Aresident says: "Brigands have long followed their own sweetwill in these regions, without any opposition. They havelong carried off helpless men, women and children, not onlythe wealthy but even th^ poor, demanding under penalty oftorture or death ransoms, which in many cases, cannot bepaid.*It in a historic document and may be found in Vol. 43, No. 12.

"38 THE GENERAL SITUATION IN CHINAMore recently, the local authorities have been takingsteps to enlist those brigands into the forces under theircontrol; emissaries have been sent to welcome them tothe city, providing them with new military uniforms,promising official posts to their leaders and offering otherinducements. These murderous brigands with hands stainedwith blood and hearts stamped with cruelty, in beingwelcomed into the city, have been allowed and encouragedto drag with them the victims of their cruelty, the poorwretches whom they had carried off for ransom, but whereransom is not yet paid."Quarters have been provided in the city for the brigands,and tar away prison accommodation has been provided forthe poor innocent country people men, women and childrenwhom they have ruthlessly dragged off from their homes.On the very day that they were welcomed into the cityas soldiers, the brigands killed several inoffensive men whopleaded that their age made itimpossible for them to carrythe chairs or loads which they had been violently commandeered to carry.Lately a party of brigands raided Yueu-pa-tsi. Atdaybreak the next morning, twenty men armed with riflespassed here, escorting thirty-five poor captives, includingone woman, who were being carried off to await ransom."It is said that there are a score or so of these bandswandering about the neighbourhood under different leaders,numbering in all probably 1,000 men. Soldiers extort atcity gates, leading to stoppage of supplies. The rich havesoldiers quartered on them. The wealth of the land isbeing drained, $350,000 being extracted from one countyalone. Robbers abound, even foreigners findingit safer toaccept their compulsory escort for a fixed charge.^Shansims ^ s one ^ tne c iu i e tprovinces, but evenhere there have been pitched battles andvillages annihilated. Eruptions from Shensi have causedtrouble in the south and northwestern parts. But the t u feiwere dispersed by Shausi troops. Governor Yen has maintained general order and done remarkable constructive work."191 S.

2<"LAWLESSNESS IN CHINA 39Highway robberies are common and serious. The policesystem is bad; deserters from the army, and the local militia.often take a hand, and respectable village young men holdup travellers without being suspected.The conditions in the K ou Wai, Mongolia, are reportedto be deplorable. T u fei reign: crops are rotting in thefields :everything disorganized., Conditions here generally are unsettled.The Japanese do not seem to have done theirbest, within their sphere, to keep bandits in check.Foreigners have been waylaid and robbed. From Tsinanto Yangkiokow on the coast is a bad spot. This town hasbeen attacked, and the house of the foreigner in charge of theSalt Gabelle seriously damaged. The soldiers who came tothe rescue completed the looting. Robbers enter schoolsand carry off scholars for ransom: many schools have hadto be closed. One of the pastors in the north was robbed,and his wife killed because she recognized the robbers.Cruel methods are employed to compel people to revealhidden silver. A report from Tcchow is typical of others.It says: We have just passed through the worst periodthat we have so far experienced. It is natural, of course,that in the hospital here we should see more of the worstaspects of the robbers depredations, since we get a chanceto treat so many of their pitiable victims. I speak feelinglythis morning, having spent the greater part of the nightoperating on one of them in a desperate effort to save hisHPe. Many people were burned by robbers, having firstbeen tied up in their bedclothes, saturated with kerosene andset on fire. But now the variety of injury has changed, andfor many months we have specialized on gunshot wounds ;their work is deadly; the robbers do not now allow therelatives to carry the injured away from the spot wherethey are hurt. Those who do come are injured so frightfully that only three or four out of ten live to go home.Our evangelistic work has been seriously interfered with ;renting a cart has been absolutely impossible.. . ."You would doubtless also know that the local officialsmake no effort to remedy matters, probably because thewhole political situation is so complicated that it is difficult

40 THE GEXERAL SITUATION IX CIIIXAto know just where the dividing line is between politiciansand brigands, or between troops and thieves."The scourge shows no abatement, Nan on theTientsiu-Pukow Railway has been sacked and the stationburnt. Government soldiers do not interfere. The peopleare fleeing to the city. Old people flee to the fields to escapebeing burnt. The magistrate in Feicheng has fled. Andall this near the central authority.A faint sign of sanity returning to the government isdiscernible in the new mandates which dilate on the incompetencyand corruption of civil officials, the impositionof heavy taxes resulting in the total neglect of all constructive measures and reducing the people to a state of abjectmisery. Therefore the governors are to exercise the utmostdiscernment in the appointment of the prefects who comenearest the people only such as have the welfare of thepeople at heart should be chosen.The prevalence of bandits and robbers has readied sucha, deplorable extent that even cities and towns have beensacked and means of intercourse stopped. There aredisbanded troops with arms among the bandits. Theyterrorize the innocent and so on. The President expressesgreat surprise that the governors have allowed these thingsto go on. Suppress these gangs of bandits showing them noleniency and allowing them no respite until they are whollyexterminated. Js this an echo of King Arthur and hisknight a harbinger of better things for China ?AITIIOK S NOTE. I wish to thank Dr. 1. A. Anderson, the Revs.F. Burst-Smith, Bishop Cassels, 1).Depree, W. K. Knhvistle; R.Gillies, A. K. Greening, Bishop Huntington. Dr. M. Mackenzie Dr.A. Metcalf, C. K. Patt-m, G. G. Warren. His.hop White, H. K.\\ ilJiamson and others for valuable help.

CHAPTER IVTHE NORTH CHINA FLOODS AND THEIR RELIEF, 19J7-J9J8J. B. TaylerThe province of Chihli was visited in theflgsummer of 1917th Fl dby the most disastrous floodexperienced for generations. The spring hadbeen unusually dry even for North China, and the springcrops had failed over large areas because of drought. InJuly the rains came and fell with exceptional violence inthe west of the provinces. Paotingfu records, which areprobably typical of that part, show a fall of sixteen inchesfor the month, and the August and September rains werealso heavy.This western portion of the province consists of hillswhich connect with the mountains of fchansi, in which mostof the important rivers of Chihli take their rise. As iswell known, these mountains are destitute of cover. Notonly have they, in general, been denuded of forests, but eventhe turf is raked up by the roots to furnish fuel for thepeasants. The result is that the hillsides are eroded withgreat rapidity ;the heavier materials are deposited in thevalleys and the waters enter the plain laden with extraordinary quantities of sand and silt.Five of the largest of these rivers converge on Tientsinand enter the sea through the Hai IIo. The latter providesthem with an entirely inadequate outlet, having only acapacity of thirty thousand cubic feet a second, while twoof the five streams the Yungting IIo and Putao Ho areestimated each to have brought down two hundred thousandcubic feet per second during the freshets.The dykes with which it has been sought to confinethe rivers have resulted, because of the silt, in raising therivers above the level of the flat plains through which theynow. And so, when they are taxed beyond their strengthand burst, the waters spread unhindered over the plain.A 6

"42 T1IE GENERAL SITUATION IN CHINAIii the neighbourhood of a break, and especially near themountains in a strip of country on either side of the Peking-Hankow railway, the heavier particles of sand are deposited,ruining the land from an agricultural point of view.It was near the hills, where the water cameExtent and^^ a rus i 1)that the largest loss of lifeoccurred. Some thousands of persons aresaid to have perished. Crops were wholly or partiallydestroyed over an area of 12,000 square miles and about amillion chicn (rooms) of houses collapsed. The directmaterial loss caused by destruction cannot have been muchless than $100,000,000, and the indirect losses are incalculable. The inhabitants of large districts were left withoutfood or fuel, with insufficient shelter and with no supportfor themselves nor their animals, which had to be killed orsold for a song.It is very difficult to form reliable estimates, but it isbelieved that between one and two million people lost bothcrops and houses and that a still larger number sufferedconsiderably.There is no space to describe in detail the state ofthe people when the terror of the waters came upon them,often in the darkness of the night the general ruin anddisorder, the dread of the floods and the robbers, the fearsfor loved ones cut off from one another, the despair of lifeitself; nor the outbreak of superstition as when prominentgenerals in Tientsin publicly sacrificed to the Snake-godnor the lawlessness, the feuds between villagers on oppositesides of rivers; the break-up of families, the sale or neglectof children and wives, the not infrequent suicides.Nor can we stop to paint the dreary desolation andgrowing destitution as the small stocks of grain wereexhausted and the people were left to face the severities ofthe North China winter without food or fuel. As the winterwore on, the condition of the people grew more pitiful withtheir increasing weakness. When woik was found for themin the spring, a number of once robust men collapsed at thefirst attempt. As one of the relief workers wrote: Thesepeople know how to suffer, and the fact that they do not

""|1 THE GENERAL SITUATION IN CHINAPresident of China and the Governor of Chihli have supported camps in Tientsin and the police of that city havebeen very active in relief work.In addition to government funds, Mr.VoluntaryIlsiuug has received large sums from privateAgenciesS0 urccs. By February, 1918, he had receivedmore than -f 400,000 from Chinese Chambers of Commercethroughout the Far East and from individual subscribers.Some = wealthy people, such as the family of the lateSheng Ilsuan-huai and that of .Mr. Tang Moo-fang, gavelarge sums which they expended through their own agentsspecially assigned to this work. Mr. Tang, who has distributed relief! in Pahsieu near Wenau, has recently handedover the balance of his funds to the North China ChristianRelief Committee.Mr. IJsiung has passed on a large partThe ofMetropolitan the suj jsc r .iptions that have come to him tothe Metropolitan Union Flood Relief Council,which was formed to unite the chief agencies engaged in relief.He himself is chairman, and the Council contains representatives of the local and Shanghai Red Cross societies, andthe American lied Cross, of Hongkong (the governmentof which gave $150,000), and of the missionary body, theRev. G. L. Davis being the English Secretary. It is verygratifying to Protestant missionaries that the great bulk ofthe money handled by this Council has been expendedthrough them. The Council has given grants for refugesin which the destitute have been brought together, housed,fed, if necessary clothed, and where possible given work it;has supplied funds also for soup kitchens at which gruelor grain has been distributed; it has provided grain forspring sowing; and it has made possible some large undertakings such as the Tientsin Christian Union Camp and thework shortly to be described which has been done in Anpingand elsewhere.The American Red Cross, appealed to fromPeking, sent G$125,000 which was used forAgenciestwo main purposes, the Red Cross camp atTientsin and the road from Peking to Tuugchow, which theRed Cross has constructed in cooperation with the Chinese

NORTH CHINA FLOODS AND THEIR RELIEF 45Government. The former housed, fed and clothed severalthousand refugees under excellent sanitary conditions andsupervision; the latter employed a large number of menfrom several of the flooded areas for many months. Afurther sum of $75,000 has since been offered for relief, atthe discretion of Mr. Roger Greene, in connection with thesefloods; but at the moment of writing it is uncertain whetherthis will be used for dyke work or diverted to other moreimportant needs.The China Association took over and financed the campstarted in Tientsin by the British Municipal Council, andalso spent $22,500 in refuges and grain distribution in thePahsieu district, through Bishop Norris.The Christian community has been promi-Cnristian Relief :nent u through in administering relief.Organization , Tr =,. , . . ,.and Funds When the floods came, extensive investigationwas made and local efforts were started invarious districts. These were later coordinated by the NorthChina Christian Flood Relief Committee. A strong GeneralCommittee was formed with Sir John Jordan as Chairmanand the Rev. W. P. Mills as General Secretary. Theformer supplied the first funds, entrusting the Committeewith 10,000 contributed by the Governments of the StraitsSettlements and the Federated Malay States. The work ofthis Committee through its Executive was various. It hashelped to keep the needs of the flooded districts before thepublic; it has secured funds for the Christian workers,notably from the Metropolitan Council, from Mr. Hsiungand from the American Red Cross. Altogether more thana quarter of a million dollars have been obtained from thesesources, in addition to over one hundred and fifty thousanddollars that the Committee has raised for its own purposes.Early in 1918 an appeal was issued through the ChinaContinuation Committee to the Christian Church throughoutChina, to which a very gratifying response has been made.Some $90,000 have already been received making, with alarge gift of grain from Manchuria, over a hundred thousand dollars an amount that reflects great credit on theChurch and is an eloquent witness to its growth in abilityto give and in Christian charity.

(>i>u*ofIf, THE GENERAL SITUATION TX CHINAAii equally important activity has been thesecuring of workers for the administrationof these funds. In most districts the local church has beenable to furnish the help required, but in Tientsin, Wenan,Anping, and Paotingfu, large staffs have been required,totalling something like two hundred workers. Despite theshort-handedness due to the war and the calls for plagueservice which came in the midst of the relief work, themissions, the Young Men s Christian Association and theChinese Church have found the helpers needed. This has,however, only been possible because of the generous way inwhich missionaries in Manchuria and Shantung have cometo the assistance of those in Chihli.. _. In Tientsin the first work was that ofsanitation, necessitated by the overcrowdedcondition of the unflooded parts of the city. The magnumthe Tientsin Christians was the camp which housedseven thousand people. Sanitation, policing, precautionsagainst fire, were all provided for; but the great feature ofthis Christian camp was the prominence given to religious,educational, and industrial work. The success of thelatter created a desire for a permanent industrial organization.In Anping, apart from three or fourchildren s refuges, the main work has beenPaotinffu"a successful effort to evacuate several villageswhich were actually under water some feet deep. The innsin the city were secured, and accommodated some 700refugees, while a matshed camp was formed which took6,700 more. Relief is still being called for in this sectionbecause the Putao Ho is so silted up that it has again overflowed. Reference is made below to dyking done to savethe villages; it remains to devise and carry out a plan forimproving the river so as to put an end to the present intolerable conditions.Excellent work has been done in the Paotingfu section,including very numerous refuges and some road making.Wenan Wenan hsicn was the district where thedistress due to the floods was from the firstrecognized as the most severe. It isenough to say that after a

NORTH CHINA FLOODS AND THEIR RELIEF 47year s interval four-fifths of the district is still under water.The Christian Committee undertook the burden of dealingwith this district, and it has been their main care ever sinceJanuary, 1918. A complete survey was the first thing tobe carried through, so that the relief work might be wiselydone. The work itself fell into two parts one, openingand carrying on a large number of refuges and distributingvast quantities of grain; the other (of which more will besaid below), dyke building. The work has only been madepossible by the generous help given to the Committee byseveral missionaries and mission institutions. The Committeeis now planning to carry on refuges and coal and graindistribution through the winter of 1918-1919. Mr. Hsiunghas given a thousand tons of coal and four thousand tanof grain to help in this. More than 3500 men have beenat work from this hsien on road and dyke repair, andit may be well at this point to speak of the dyke workgenerally.The situation as regards conservancy isConservancy andfn f j nterest though = the necessity forDyke Repair J ., ,. ,, ., . ., ,collecting data has made it impossible tocarry out any large work up to the present. Tientsin hasa Haiho Conservancy Commission, corresponding to thatfor the Whangpoo at Shanghai and there is a River Board;responsible for the inland waterways, with a taoyin overeach river. Local officials have charge of the smaller dykesand streams that are not of sufficient importance to beplaced under the control of these bodies.When Mr. Hsiung was appointed Director of Conservancy he found himself confronted by a big and complexproblem. There was not only the question of repairing thewholesale damage done to existing dykes by the floods, butthere was a demand from a small commission of engineersgot together by the Haiho Conservancy for some urgentimprovement and for a comprehensive survey of the wholesystem as a step to the working out of a scheme for thescientific control of the entire group of rivers. On theother hand, Mr. Ilsiung had no authority over the provincialorganizations which still existed, and on whose cooperationhe depended for the execution of all his plans.

IS THE GENERAL SITUATION IX CHINAUnder these circumstances, although aTheconference of engineers was called, no seriousCommission^ Q^ wag attempte d in the autumn of 1917,before the winter rendered earthwork impossible. Earlyiii the new year survey parties \vere organized under Mr.C. D. Jameson and sent to the districts where improvementswere considered most urgent, Their report was sent in atthe end of May. With the formation of the Commissionfor the Improvement of the River System of Chihli by theChinese Government at the suggestion of the DiplomaticBody, the extension of this work was handed over to them.Mr. Ilsiung is also President of this Commission, whoseother members are technical experts from Shanghai,Tientsin and Peking. They have been provided with fundsfrom the Salt Gabclle for the carrying out of the programoutlined by the original Haiho Commission. Much of thiswork is already well in hand and the Commission issystematically collecting all the data necessary for the"grand scheme," a task that will probably take many yearsto accomplish.The Commission has shown a sympathetic interest inthe relief side of the conservancy work and is ready to userefugee labour on its dyke work wherever possible, whilethey have sent survey parties to points where the reliefagencies have reported the need for emergency measures.The repair of the existing dykes has notbeen en ti usted to theRepairCommission, but hasbeen carried out by the old river Board.Mr. Hsiung has not felt that the money at his disposal wasenough for the repair of all the local dykes. He hastherefore encouraged the local officials with grants and leftthem to find what was still necessary, and has devoted hisown attention to seeing to the repair of the kuan ti, or maindykes.The Nortn ChinaWorkChristian Flood Reliefof Chris itian CommitteeCommittee has cooperated with both the localmagistrates and with Mr. Ilsiung in theimprovement of both classes of dyke. In four Imen nearPaotingfu they joined with the magistrates to re-dyke sometributaries of the Tach ing Ho supplementing the local

NORTH CHINA FLOODS AND TITEIR RELIEF 49contributions with $12,000 furnished by the American RedCross. In An ping, where the Putao Ho overflowedagain in the spring of 1918 owing to the 1silting up of itsbed, the Christian Committee cooperated with the localpeople in dyking forty-two villages. Twenty-six miles ofdyke were completed at an expenditure of only $15,000,supplied by the Metropolitan Council.It was in their main field at Wenan, however, that thisCommittee did their chief piece of dyke work. Mr. Hsiungentrusted the Committee with fifty li of the importantsouthern bank of the Tach ing Ho. With the help of theWenan Dyke Association, this work was done rapidly andefficiently. Just over two thousand of the flood refugeeswere employed. They were well fed while at their work,and their families were supplied with food in their homes bythe Committee. When this length of dyke had beencompleted, two other sections, which were very difficult torepair, owing to the fact that the country on both sides wasstill under water and earth was difficult to get, Averesuccessfully undertaken by them at the urgent request ofMr. Hsiung, whose subordinates professed to be unable toovercome the difficulties involved.The weeks after the dyke work done by the ChristianCommittee in the Wenan district had been completed, thewater of the Tach ing Ho was within two feet of the top ofthe embankments. The district was only saved fromfurther serious flooding by the prompt and effective workof the Committee.These several items of dyke building have been amongthe most satisfactory pieces of work undertaken by theChristian forces. Not only have the districts been benefitedand the men assisted to help themselves, but in theirassociation with the Christian leaders Ihey have gained newideas of corporate effort for the common good. In somecases factions have been reconciled and populations onopposite sides of a river whose interests conflict have beentaught to consider one another s needs.^e North China Christian Flood ReliefColonizationCommittee has also endeavoured to assist theWenan district by a colonization scheme. Owing to theA 7

_.~)0 THE GKXKIUL SITUATION IX CHINAplague the more easily reached lands outside the Great Wallin Chih Ji and Shansi could not be considered, and attentionwas turned to Manchuria. Professor Bailie of Nankingwas generously set free for two years by his University, and aColonization Association was formed at Kirin, includingm?ny of the leading people of the province. A grant of atract of land covering three hundred and twenty square li,situated on the main road from Kirin to Omuhsien, has beenmade, and already some houses have been put up for thefamilies of the first batch of colonists, while more artisansare being selected. Ground will be ploughed this fall,drains are being dug and roads improved, and in the winter,timber will be felled. The Committee hopes that this smallbeginning may eventually lead to large things.The present situation is,on the whole, hopeful. Thecrops of 1918 have been unusually good throughout a largepart of the provinces, aiid it is only in the two districts,continued need.Wenan and Anping, that there seems to beMeanwhile the Conservancy Commission is preparing itsplans and we may hope that if no exceptional rains fall forthe next few jears, comprehensive improvements may becarried out in time to prevent another such catastrophe.^ s aConclusion P^ ece - Christian philanthropy thework done seems to have met with a largereward. The spirit of Christian service has been appreciatedby large sections of the people, high and low, as neverbefore, while the great evangelistic opportunity that hasbeen presented has been made good use of. In someinstances the people have gone away from the camps totheir villages to hold informal services of their own, eagerfor further help in the Christian life. If the churcheshave strength to follow itup, much permanent good shouldresultȦ note of the Christian work has been cooperation,and the Christian organizations have been able to work inharmony with various other agencies, even when these havebeen at loggerheads with one another.Mr. Hsiung and many other Chinese of position havebeen impressed with the efficiency and devotion of theChristian works, and Mr. ITsiung is credited with the desire

NORTH CHINA FLOODS AND THEIR RELIEF 51to form a permanent relief organization for the wholecountry, to be ready for emergencies in any part of thecountry, and to see the Church strongly represented on thisbody. It is to be hoped that his plans may materializeand that through the China Continuation Committee theChristian body may be thus given a large opportunity ofbearing witness to the fundamental duty of loving servicefrom man to man.

Variety ofFrance To-dayCHAPTER VTtfE CHINESE LABOURERS IN FRANCEAND Y.M.G.A. WORK FOR THEMDwight W. EdwardsFrance to-day gives one at first the impressj on O f ]j e n jg a great anthropological museumwhere specimens of all the nations and racesof the earth are brought together. Closerobservation shows that these peoples French. Belgian,British, American, Canadian, Australian, New Zea lander,Portuguese, Italian, Spaniard, Tunisian, Algerian, Moroccan, Senegalese, Kaffir. Negro, Malgache, Hindu, Anuamese,southern and northern Chinese are a great coordinatedmachine working on a common task. It is a strikingexample of a common brotherhood and a forerunner of thenew order of things. But it is of particular significance toAsia and Africa that their representatives in the task aredrawn very largely from the ignorant masses of the population and have had verylittle touch with the things of theoutside world. They have been taken from the narrowhorixon of their remote villages and thrust right down inthe greatest upheaval of history. The result of all Ibis onthese men and through them on their home lands is ofinternational significance.Iu this group the Chinese have a veryhonourable place. Somewhat under 100,000are serving the British army in northernFrance, while about half that number are in the Frenchservice scattered widely from Brest to Marseilles and fromDunkerque to the Pyrenees. A small group of theselatter have been procured from the French by the Americanarmy. They unload ships and cars, construct roads, digrailroads, work on defences, construct camps, and frequentlyare employed as skilled labour in factories, munition works,etc. In view of the tremendous demands of modern

CHINESE LABOURERS IN FRANCE 58warfare for labour this contribution to the war cannot beoverestimated. China can well be proud of her part for itis appreciated by the lighting armies. It could be truthfully added that the whole western world is looking withenvious eyes at China s supply of capable labour, anddesires to have more of her help. A striking example ofwestern appreciation was given by the awarding of theDistinguished Service Medal to two of these labourers bythe British authorities. Their company was unexpectedlycut off from supplies by a German barrage and the twovolunteered to go for rations, traversing the shelled regionthree times in doing so.The personnel of the labourers variesFacts Aboutconsiderably . They come largely from thethe Labourers *. -.,C(I m M v TV xprovinces oL Shantung, Chihli, Honan, andAnhwei, but Shanghai and Canton are represented byartisans, and many other provinces have a place. Most areof the fanning and labouring classes, but not all. Thepresence of soldiers is manifest. Many are the anxiousqueries as to the whereabouts of Chang Hsun, showing theantecedents of the questioners, in spite of shaved heads.Many requests are made for military drill, and one companyasked to be allowed to remain in the fighting area providedthey were furnished with steel helmets. Thus equippedthey were ready to brave anything. There are a fewpolitical refugees and some of education. A hsiutsui inone camp was unearthed and set to work teaching the othershow to read. One was struck by a contrast in a camp inthe French service. The French there had given up issuinguniforms and were giving money for clothes instead. Thereappeared at once the most striking differences, from labourerswearing dirty old French uniforms yellowed by the fumesof the powder factory to a few very neatly dressed inwestern clothes and looking as if they had just graduatedfrom a university. Every carnp has a few ProtestantChristians and a larger group of Roman Catholics, particularly under the French. There are also some Mohammedans.7Well Cared ForThe labourers are uniformlywell cared^or ^^ie on^ cers m a^ ^ the services. Thehuts provided are always as good as those

51 THE GENERAL SITUATION IN CHINAfor the troops and sometimes better. One such camp underthe French had new brick buildings, electric lighted andsteam heated. The training in cleanliness and order givenin the British service is an education to the men themselves.The officers pointed with pride to the neat, carefully sweptbarracks, with each man s roll carefully put aside and nodirt to be seen. In another place there was a hot steambath and showers which were insisted on twice a week. Itwas a satisfaction to see the men come in from work andrush for the wash basins and sit down for a good soapingof face, arms and chest before answering food call. Chinesecoolies with shining, clean faces are a new thing under thesun.The British base hospital for Chinese withllS tW tllolisaiul beds is theFacSitiwl )ride of t]icservice. Colonel Grey, formerly of the BritishLegation, Peking, is in charge and he isably supported by alarge number of men whose names are well known in China.Doctors Aspland, Stuckey, Peill, Wheeler, Edwards,Leggate and other missionaries are among them. It isstrange that in spite of the careful examination given atenlistment, the open air work and good quarters, there arenearly one hundred and twenty cases of tuberculosis, fiftyof insanity and some even of leprosy.While there is an unquestioned desire ontheRiotspart of a11 authorities to be fair andgenerous in the treatment of the Chinese,misunderstandings are inevitable, and result in strikes andriots. Such have at times been suppressed by force andeven resulted in loss of life. This constitutes perhaps thegreatest problem in the use of these men. The problem isaccentuated by the use of old non-commissioned officers tosupervise work. An old army sergeant with practically noChinese language and a group of Chinese coolies, is a combination that spells trouble. It frequently works out inmutual contempt, if not open warfare.He theMean*.Taken .re British Government has beenwito Overcomee in ? selecting ;imong the commissionedThese officers fifty or sixty missionaries who aresympathetic with and understand well the

CHINESE LABOURERS IN FRANCE 55Chinese. Fifteen captains are employed in travelling:, settling such disputes and promoting better relationships.Twelve of these are missionaries. Their value to the serviceis inestimable. This group at every point seem to be thekey in the procuring of efficient work and promoting goodrelation. Tire American Government in taking over Chinesemade at first no such provision. Not having any one whoknew anything of the Chinese language or nature an impossible situation at once developed. Matters would havebecome very strained had not Messrs. W. S. Elliott andCharles A. Leonard been sent there for Y.M.C.A. work.Their time at the start was almost entirely consumed inthis work of mediating between officers and men. Theyrendered a service which was much appreciated by both.Later reports show that Chinese students in America havebeen employed as interpreters in this service.As to the efficiency of the work, the generalWorfcDone opinion of those in authority is that theChinese are well worth while, perhaps thebest of all similar classes of labour, yet those who haveknown Chinese in China say that generally only aboutseventy-five per cent efficiency is obtained. This is not tobe wondered at, for contract labour, where there is a dailywage and no incentive to good work except the fear of thedark room, can never produce the best in men. Among themen in the French service who get bonuses for good workand are thus able to make seven and eight francs a day,there is little trouble. These misunderstandings and strikesproduce a dare-devil sulkiness which is very trying to thosein immediate charge. One American lieutenant who hadbeen labouring all day with his men after a strike said,"I wouldn t give fifteen cents for the whole Chinese nation."A French lieutenant remarked: "Theyare all parasites.They work when you look and stop when you don t." Ourown observation at that point confirmed his statement. Hecertainly got a good round cursing from a labourer to whomhe addressed a command. It was lucky for the labourerthat the lieutenant didn t understand Chinese. On* theother hand a British captain took great pride in the rapiditywith which his company could unload a ship and was ready

56 THE GENERAL SITUATION IN CIIIXAto back them against any one. The attitude and method ofthe authorities in the handling of the men make all thedifference in the world.In general, it is safe to say that these menValue ofare making a valuable contribution to thecause iu France and are doing a recognizedgood work. They on their part are receiving a very valuable training iu discipline, in modern methods of labour,the use of machinery, and at the same lime they have hadtheir eyes opened to a host of new things which are inthemselves an education. One cannot but feel, however,that there are a number of grave dangers in the situation.First, there is the danger that these menDangers return morally worse for their contact "withthe West. One of the leading physicians inthe British service said to me: "You are worth your weightin gold. These men are going down every day and theyneed the Y.A1.C.A. work to counteract the evil influencesthat are preying on them. Doirt wait on committees butget men. Six mouths from now will be too late."A group of live hundred labourers sent tothe Amei ican army from Marseilles broughta group of French women with them andwere angry when these women were sent back by theauthorities. They have money and the low women ofFrance seem to approach them without restraint. Sordidlove affairs ending in marriage are not unknown. Onecommander of the British corps told of his being pesteredby a French woman desiring the release of one of hislabourers whom she wished to nrirry. At times herhusband accompanied her with the same request. AY.M.C.A. secretary in another place read for a coolie aproposal for marriage from a girl, written in very poorFrench. Gambling isvery prevalent. One man wasfound with ten thousand francs, the fruit of payday cardplaying.^U. there isContempt for the danger that they-Westernturu disgusted with, and contemptuous of,Civilization Christian civilization. A Chinese told al.M.C.A. secretary that before coming to

""CHINESE LABOUEEltS IN FRANCE 57France he had heard that the French were civilized but,said he, These people are not civilized." A Chineseunder the American army had been buncoed out of tenfrancs by an American soldier and at the trial of thelatter made a plea for clemency on the ground that the defendant had no bringing up and knew no better. Anotherin the same place was heard to remark, "Perhaps, afterall, Americans are not all bad. Too often these impressionsare gotten in situations such as I saw in a powder factory\\here a. thousand Chinese were used. In the same compound with them were five hundred Portuguese labourerswho were illiterate, dirty, and had drunken brawlsin the neighbouring wine shops. Across the street wasanother compound where were quartered one hundredand fifty women munition workers who worked side byside with the Chinese in the factory. Some of these wererefugees, but no small number were of very low class. Outof working hours, there was full liberty to both men andwomen and flirtations went on very openly. Some withoutquestion sold themselves to the Chinese. Again in thisplace there had been misunderstandings and mistreatmentby the authorities, resulting in a meeting, with loss of life,before quiet was restored. France and the West haveglorious sides, but of these the Orientals were ignorant,seeing only the worst and seamiest. What will be the effectif they bring back to China by their actions and words theonly side of Western civilization they have seen and say thisis the Christian West]Thirdly, there is the danger that these menMisunderstandrece j ve no understanding of the principles *rrtnctples at ., , .,f ,Stake in War that are at stake in the war and look at itmerely as a squabble between western nationswhere, at most, the territorial rights of one side or the otherare at stake. Said one labourer, America went into thewar because the Crown Prince of the United States hadbecome engaged to a princess of France." Very, very fewhave any idea of what this war means. Very few in Chinahave such an idea, but it isvery important that the issuesof the war be understood by these men. If those who haveA 8

work.VS Till; GENEKAL SITUATION IN CHINAgone to France do not, it will be the harder to convincethose at home.In the fall of 1917, permission was givenv Mr n A gS freluctantly by the authorities to start Y. M."Work c - A -in the British and French ChineseLabour Corps as an experiment. It was lookedat as probably nothing but an evangelizing scheme. Thework, however, proved such a success, that by spring the twoplaces had already expanded to forty-three, forty in theBritish corps, t\vo in the American and. the one in theFrench, and there was the demand for a rapid increase.It was felt that one hundred and eighteen new places shouldbe added sixty-six in the British army, two in theAmerican and fifty in the French. For the forty-threeplaces, there were only twenty Chinese-speaking workers.One hundred eighty-seven new men are needed. The BritishWar Work Council and the International Committee ofYoung Men s Christian Associations of New York havepromised to finance this scheme and about eighty of theworkers will be procured through the home agencies. Theremaining hundred arp being sought in China.Within the lines of communication, theY.M.C.A. work is in fixed hutseconsistingof a large social and lecture hall, a smallclassroom and a canteen counter. In these is conducteda social, educational, physical and religious program.There is full swing to the religions side in the British andAmerican armies but not in the French, where it isprohibited. The labourers are quite open to Bible classesand preaching. Mr. Elliot found that his whole audiencewanted to be baptized at once after the first Sundayservice, and the Roman Catholic interpreter urged theaudience to become Protestant. However, the secret of suchphenomenal success lay in the fact that Mr. Elliot wasmediating between the labourers and the authorities in someimportant matters, a- fact the significance of which be wellappreciated. In the army areas the work is generallycarried on m a tent, or even in an automobile truck, whichcan be shifted easily and accommodated to the movementsor the companies.

"CHINESE LABOUSERS IX FRAXCEOne should make mention of the work inthe FrenchFtagfcGbniCorPs of a Chinese student fromColombia, Mr. Y. H. Si, who was set downalone in the powder factory described above to inauguratethis work. He has as yet very little equipment and a roomthat will hold only fifty men. But he has done much tomeet the dangers outlined above. Arriving just after a riot,he set about to cultivate the friendship of the authoritiesand made a warm personal friend of the commander.Direct talks showed the authorities a better way of handlingthe men, with the consequence that relations were moreharmonious. To the men he was a real friend. He turnedthe moving picture machine by the hour, he visited them intheir barracks and hospitals, he greeted every one with asmile and a kind word, he admonished them regardingtheir moral dangers, and he opened up before them the fineside of French life. In short he became the dominantfactor in the life of these men and was a great help in theinterpretation of authorities to men and men to authorities.No wonder the commander wrote back to him, I thinkmuch of the kind things you have done for my Chinese."

"CHAPTER VITHE OPIUM REVIVALIsaac Mason,It had been, and still is, hoped that theremight be no such thing as a. revival of opiumsmoking and its attendant evils in China. Bat certain factsand tendencies show unmistakably that the last word hasnot yet been said on the eradication of this deeply-seatedvice, and the subject is a very live one at this time ofwriting. There is no evidence of a great or popular cravingfor the use of opium, but what is so deplorable is thatcertain people seem prepared to foster and cater deliberatelyto this evil passion in order to get gain thereby, takinglittle account of the ruinous effects on individual lives, oron the national life, so long as temporary advantage resultsto those who would re-introduce the vice.Reports to the newspapers from corre-Culhvationspondents in many parts of the country havetold of the increase in planting of the poppyduring the past year. At first the cultivation was carriedon secretly, as the penalties are still nominally in force. Itis to be feared that bribes have caused officialdom in someparts to use the blind eye and the deaf ear to infractions ofthe law. Recently, however, emboldened no doubt bycertain doings in high official circles, both cultivators andlocal authorities have become more daring; the poppynourishes openly, and in some places opium is recognizedand made a source of revenue. From Peking it was writtenthat reports from the interior agree that smoking has notshown much increase, but the cultivation of the poppy isbecoming general, and enormous quantities are being grownin Manchuria, Ileilimgkiang, i^heiisi and Yunnan, whilemorphine is being imported in vast quantities throughTairen." From Szechwau it is said, "To provide the sinewsof war, the trade in opium is now legalized, and its importation and consumption recognized by the local authorities.In the Tachienlu district, it is estimated that the amount ofopium consumed daily is over five hundred ounces.

THE OPIUM REVIVAL~ .-T* j As the attitude toward opium in*theOpium Trade . . . , , , , ,-,.,,interior has probably much to do withoccurrences at Shanghai, it is desirable to give an accountof what has been taking place, and for this purpose wecannot do better than draw upon the clear and reliablestatements set forth at various times in the Noi th-ChinaDaily Xeics and the Far Eastern Review. Incidentally it isinteresting to observe the frank admission by these and otherpapers of the great harm caused by opium smoking, thusjustifying the statements made by missionaries and othersin past decades, for which they were ridiculed by theworse-informed or more partial press of other days.In keeping with the terms of an Anglo-ChineseImportation agreement, f-i^ned in 1907, the legitimate foreignEnded opium trade in China and the legitimate Chinesecultivation of opium came to an end on March 31,1917. The thorough eradication of opium growing and selling hy theChinese was truly a remarkable achievement and was an eloquenttestimonial to the sincere and passionate desire of a very large partof the Chinese people to do away with the use of a drug which wasundermining, beyond all cavil and quibbling, the moral fibre of thewhole Chinese people, and in some districts lowering the physicaland mental stamina of the masses. So many organizations,both inChina and abroad, have been working against opium for a generationov more, that world-wide satisfaction was expressed when the tradecame to an end last year, and China s reputation was greatly enhanced in all countries.When the opium trade was officiallyclosed lastSale of Residue year an effort was made by a group of ChineseStock officials to persuade the Government to purchasefrom the Opium Combine the residue of opiumstocks, being 1,576 chests of opium still held in bond by the ChineseMaritime Customs, it was suggested that the opium could be usedto a beneficent purpose if it were manufactured into pills andadministered to opium smokers in opium refuges. A little investigation revealed the fact that the plan was designed to net a large profitto an official clique, so the whole; proposal was held up to ridicule andexecration in the native press and in Parliament, and the Government was instructed to cancel the bargain which Vice President FengKuo-chang s representative had already signed.But the project was not abandoned byJ f.those whoastood to profit thereby, and it issyndicate . j TP , ,1 i -11stated that the stock of opium in bond hasnow been purchased by representatives of the Chinese

62 TTTF. GEXF.RAL SITUATION* IX CIIIXAGovernment. According to the Xorth-China News,Daily^an official from the Ministry of Finance, representing theGovernment, signed an agreement with the Opium Combinein Shanghai, June 11, 1918, in which the Governmentpledged itself to relieve the Combine of the 1,576 chests ofIndian opium, paying Tls. 6,200 per chest, the total to bedischarged by a deposit with the Combine of ChineseGovernment bonds, bearing six per cent interest, and beingredeemable in ten years. A few days later it was reportedthat the Chinese Government had entered into an agreementwith a new Chinese opium syndicate, composed of prominentPeking officials and of Cantonese opium merchants, bywhich the 1.576 chests of opium were turned over to thesyndicate at Tls. 8,000 per chest, together with a licenseto dispose of the drug in the two provinces of Kiaugsu andKiangsi. This agreement is said to have been signed inPeking, June 14, and at the same time it was announcedthat Nanking would be the Syndicate s business headquarters. The Shanghai paper also reported that thenew Opium Syndicate had, when the agreement was signedin Peking, paid the Chinese Government $5,000,000 bargainmoney, which is something more than the profit which theGovernment stands to make out of the deal.There seems to be little doubt that the personnelPersonnel of of the new Opium Syndicate is almost identical withSyndicatethe personnel of the present Government in Peking;so much odium attaches to the \vliole transactionthat it is realixed at once that nearly every one in the Governmentmust have had a share in the planning of the deal or there wouldhave been strong opposition on either selfish or unselfish grounds.It seems scarcely necessary to comment upon theEffects of character of this purchase. The evil effects of theOpium use of opium a.s a drug are fairly well knownthroughout all countries and have been particularlyobvious to all residents in China. A generation ago a good deal ofsophistry \\as aired abroad and elaborate medical reports were drawnup to prove that opium had no injurious effects upon the physical,mental or moral well-being of the Oriental. Such criminal rubbishas this was always combated by missionaries in the Orient, by honestmedical men resident in China, and by all foreigners who had comeinto intimate enough touch with any one opium case to trace itshistory and mark the effect which the drug had upon the individual.Tlie International Opium Commission, which met in 1909 at the

THE OPIUM REVIVAL 63instance of the American Government, brought forward evidence andtestimony which effectually silenced the qnibblers, and since then theiniquity of the opium traffic has been universally conceded."The opposition of many Chinese to thePopular vicious use of opiumis a well-known matterof history. The cooperation of all classeseffort to banish the evil from the land hasin the ten yearsevidenced the very general desire to be permanently rid ofopium. Fines and executions have been used in the processof abolition, and these have been submitted to withoutdisorder because the moral sense of the people agreed withthe policy of suppression, however disagreeable to individuals it might be. But those who have suffered by therigour of the law, as well as those who have conscientiouslydischarged their duties during the suppression period musthave their sense of justice outraged when unscrupulous menrevive the trade and all its attendant evils, for their ownselfish interests.If a syndicate licensed by the Chinese Govern-Ths Revival not ment can renew the opium trade in the face ofLimited as to public opinion, there is no reason to believe that itPlace or Time will be limited to any particular province or that itwill come to an end again when the limited stock ofIndian opium now in bond is sold out. From the latest informationit would appear that there can be no doubt that the revival of opiumculture and of the sale of opium in China is a deliberate and carefully meditated scheme of the central Chinese Government, and theofficials of many provinces have been taken into the Government sconfidence and have been encouraging the replanting of opium inconnivance with Peking. There isunfortunately 110 longer anyreason to doubt that the Government has bought the Combine sopium with the deliberate purpose of setting up a semi-official cliquein the opium business, or that it has been quietly relaxing its controlof opium culture in the provinces so that when the stock of importedopium is exhausted, the dealers, who will pay heavily for theirofficial license, will have fresh stock to draw upon and also that theGovernment and its dependents will have something to tax. Tiieopium purchase deal has served to concentrate attention upon localopium culture and hag brought to light the fact that opium is notonly being grown in remote provinces and in out-of-the-way places,but that poppies are even now in bloom in Chihli province withineighty Tniles of Peking, and that the culture there is netting theresident magistrate a handsome income, by imposing a tax of about?1SO an acre upon opium land.

(54 THE GENERAL SITUATION"IN" CHINAIt was reported that the Opium CombineAttitude oiclaimed to have the support of the BritishBritishLegation in their plea for an extension oftime after March 31, 1!)17, and also for thesale of the stock to the Chinese officials who negotiated therecent agreement. The British Legation had nothing to dowith these transactions, and a statement made in the Houseof Commons by the Foreign Secretary on June 21 clearlyshowed the attitude of the British Government toward thesubject. It was said:The Government had nut participated in or given any oflicialcountenance to the negotiations, leading to the agreement betweenthe Chinese Government and the Opium Combine, but as the stocksmentioned were imported into China under the litll agreement, theBritish Government was unable to prevent the conclusion of thisprivate transaction. As the importation of certificated Indian opiuminto China ceased to be legal with the expiration of the 1911 airivement,the Government had no reason to fear a revival of the Indo-Chinese opium tratlic.The principals concerned in the recentopium deal make specious attempts to justifytheir action or to give apologies and excuses, but as theFar Eftstcrii Review says:Xo amount of apology will clear either the opium merchants orthe official speculators of the. direct charge of reintroducing opium inChina, and no amount of sophistry can persuade either the Chineseor the foreign public that the recent deal is anything other than acomplete negation of all the steps taken during the last generationfor the suppression of opium.It is not easy to focus public opinion inevidences thatMovement China, but there are manyReviving people are troubled at the prospect of arevival of opium smoking, and strong condemnation of the so-called "Opium Deal" has been expressedin many places. Anti-opium movements have been started,and telegrams and letters have been sent to the Governmentfrom public meetings and from various bodies. Threeorganizations are at work in Shanghai, representing ChineseChristians, merchants, students and others, and with themare cooperating some foreigners, all opposing the opiumrivival, and condemning any official sanction to the purchaseof the stocks of foreign opium.

THE OPIUM REVIVAL 65The opposition felt by some local officialsnaS ^ t *iem t0 ^ are * re^use tOppositioncarr y outthe orders of the Government, as will be seenfrom the following extract from the Chinese press:In spite of the strong protest from all classes against theprojected sale of the purchased opium, the Government has tried toforce the opium upon the public by ordering the Governor of theprovinces, including Kiangsn, to give protection to the opiumfarmers within their jurisdiction. Fortunately the high authoritiesin our province are conscientious officials who know their duties well.The military and civil governors have jointly addressed a telegramto Peking, in reply to one they have received, to the effect: "Yourtelegram of the 10th, noted. We find that the Agreement ofJanuary, 1917, for the purchase of opium, only permitted themanufacture of it into medicine, and there is no provision made withregard to transporting and selling it in its original state. It ought tobe manufactured into medicine at Shanghai. If the merchants areallowed to transport the original .stuff to other parts, not only willthere be no restrictions placed to their business, but they may alsoindulge in other kinds of profitable dealings in contravention of theAgreement, thereby giving rise to troubles and complications, andprejudicing the original plan of the Central Government to suppressopium. Recently, the gentry, merchants, scholars and others haveall been opposing this step; scores of telegrams and letters havereached us daily. Their tone indicates that they are in earnest and-they will take extreme action if driven to desperation. They havealready declared that irrespective of whatever kind of opium, theywill, for the sake of preserving local peace and order, assembletogether and jointly and publicly burn it upon its appearance in anyinterior town. This shows that the public opinion has reached adesperate point. In view of the present condition, we will truly notventure to carry out your instructions so recklessly. We wouldsuggest that the Ministries should devise other methods which we canobediently execute. In extreme earnest, Li Shun, Chi Yao-ling."In the Senate there has been hot discussionIn the Senate on the motion to convert the opium recentlybought in Shanghai into morphine for saleabroad, and also on the adoption of stringent measures forthe suppression of the cultivation and smoking of opium.Lu Erh-hsiung and Ho Sen, prominent members of theChiaotung party, described the motion as advocating ameasure contrary to the Chinese law prohibiting themanufacture of morphine and cocaine, and opposed to theprovisions of the Hague Conference of 1913, to which ChinaA9

6(5 THE GENERAL SITUATION IN CI1INAwas a party, prohibiting the export of these drugs. Thediscussion on the occasion referred to, resulted in an uproar,leading to the adjournment of the House.America and Great Britain have protestedAmerican anda a a inst the purchase of the opium stocks inShanghai and with the intention to resell theopium to a Syndicate iii China, in contravention of theAnglo-Chinese agreement of 1911, whereby the importationof Indian opium ceased on December 31, 1917. China saction is regarded as amounting to a revival of the opiumtraffic, which was extremely injurious to the Chinese people,and the British Government hoped that China would cancelthe agreement with the Shanghai merchants and takemeasures to suppress the opiumA traffic.prominent Chinese in Peking has re-Possiblymarked that in face of the protest made byGreat Britain andSuppressionAmerica, and PresidentFeng s official denial that he was in any wayconnected with the opium deal, and also President-elect Hsu sexpressed intention to suppress the opium traffic, and thegrowing evidence of the repugnnace of the people to the opiumevil, there still appears a possibility of again suppressing thecultivation of opium, which has been restarted in severalprovinces. As Great Britain still recognized the cessationof the importation of opium, notwithstanding the recentcultivation in China, it is incumbent on China to t;ikevery active measures to suppress cultivation, otherwise theChinese would be open to the imputation of having trickedGreat Britain with the deliberate intention of renewing localcultivation. He hoped, therefore, that every organization inChina, both foreign and Chinese, would realize the necessityfor helping the people to save themselves from both theopium evil and the odious stigma of having broken theirfaith.The Cam i n -^^ e an ^"l^um campaign has already metWell Be^lmg wittl a distinct measure of success. Not onlyhave the people in many provinces risen inopposition, but Parliament has been roused to take action bymeans of interpellations and condemnatory discussions.The notes of protest handed in by the American and British

THE OPIUM REVIVAL 67Legations have also had good effect. These cannot beignored with safety, and the conviction is growing, at thistime of writing, that the attempt to put opium once more onthe market in China will ignominiously fail.The missionary body has expressed itselfMissionaryjn var j ous W ays as being strongly opposed toany revival of the opium vice. At a largelyattendedmeeting of the Shanghai Missionary Associationheld in October, the following resolution was carriedunanimously, and a committee was appointed to assist inthe anti-opium campaign:The Shanghai Missionary Association has heard with profoundregret of the revival of opium smoking and opium growing in manyparts of China, and especially regrets the purchase of stocks of opiumin Shanghai by certain agents of the Government at Peking, with aview to retailing the drug. This Association, at its first meetingsince the so-called "opium deal" has been made public, wishes toplace on record its disapproval and vigorous condemnation of thesaid transaction, and would earnestly urge the Chinese Governmentto adhere to the high moral and humane policy of completeeradication of the opium vice, and so save its people from anyrecurrence of the terrible evils so well known from the experience ofthe experience of the past.The China Medical Missionary Association has alsopassed resolutions on the subject, and similar action wastaken at a mass meeting of Chinese and foreigners, held atShanghai, and representing all classes of the community.At its meeting on October 3, the Executive Committeeof the China Continuation Committee adopted the followingresolutions:The Executive Committee of the China Continuation Committee,having heai d with grave concern that an arrangement has recentlybeen made between certain opium merchants and government officialsby which a large amount of opium is about to be placed on themarket; and having also reliable information that poppy is beingcultivated in the provinces of Shensi, Szechwan, Yunnan, Kweichow,and it is believed also elsewhere, therefore be it Resolved1. That the attention of the Chinese churches be called to thegreat danger of widespread opium smoking that again threatens theland, urging (a) that the matter be brought before the Christiancongregations for prayer, consultation, and exhortation (b) that:wherever possible the Christian leaders arrange for anti-opium demonstrations or mass meetings:(c) that Christian scholars by lettersor articles in the local press do their utmost to lead public opinion inthis matter.

68 THE GENERAL SITUATION IN CHINA2. That the Chinese Government be approachedin a memorialsetting forth the disastrous effects of the opium habit in the past, thestrenuous effort made by the nation in recent years to free itself fromthe evil, and urging that immediate steps be taken to prevent thethreatened recrudescence.Al^o that the British and American Governments, which we areinformed have already made representations in the matter to theChinese Government, be urged to give all assistance in their power tostrengthen the hands of the Chinese Government in dealing with theopium evil.3. That the fullest possible information be sought as to thenature of the recent opium deal and also as to poppy cultivation inChina and the recrudescence of the opium habit.4. That a sub-committee of three members be appointed, oneChinese, one British, and one American, whose duty it shall be tocarry out the above resolutions, to cooperate with other organizations,local or otherwise, that have the same aims in view, and also to serveas a lookout committee to gather information and make a report atthe next meeting of the China Continuation Committee.

PART IICHURCHES AND MISSIONSCHAPTER VIITHIRD MEETING OF THE GENERAL SYNOD OF THECHUNG HUA SHENG KUNG HUIL. B. RfdgelyThe third meeting of the General Synodof the C iun ^ Hua Shen Kun!S ^Im met inShanghai on the 7th of April, adjourned onSaturday, April 13, a whole day and five minutes ahead ofthe scheduled time, after a most satisfactory and encouraging meeting, in which important and even epoch-makingwork was accomplished with a fine spirit of concord inspite of differences in conviction, and with remarkabledispatch in spite of differences in dialect. MandarinChinese was the official language, but had to be interpretedin English for those Chinese who spoke only Cantonese orFukienese. All the foreign members could speak Chineseof one dialect or another, but often spoke in English forthe above reason, and were interpreted in Mandarin.The sessions of thepj aceSynod were held inMemorial Hall at St. John s University, thelibrary being used for the meetings of the House ofBishops, and the reading room for the meetings of theHouse of Delegates.Membershi^ ^ie s ix^y-four members of the House ofDelegates, only seventeen were foreigners,while forty-seven were Chinese, eighteen being clergy andtwenty-nine laymen. The Synod was thus more truly andfully than ever a Chinese Synod, nearly two-thirds of themembership (all the lay members save one, and more thanhalf the clergy) being Chinese. In temper and dignity, aswell as in effectiveness and expedition, it equalled anySynod of equal size in the Church at home.

70 CHURCHES AND MISSIONSOwing to disturbed political conditions inDioceses^est China neither Bishop Cassels nor anyof the delegates from Szechwan were able toattend, but all the other ten dioceses were represented. Atthe opening service in St. John s Pro- Cathedral Sundaymorning, April 7, the ten bishops were all present, and inaddition Bishop Scott, the retired Bishop of North China,while Bishop Cecil Boutllower of South Tokyoand BishopTucker of Kyoto, Japan, also attended as visitors.On the afternoon of that day, a greatMlssfonarymissionary service was held in the newChurch of Our Saviour. The self-supportingcongregation of the old original church has paid for thisproperty, in a new part of Shanghai, and has built a finelarge and modern well-equipped church, where a vigorousand well-organized work is being carried on. A largecongregation nearly filled the total seating capacity, and thewell-trained choir, under the direction of the rector, theRev. P. N. Tsu, led the singing, which included not onlyold missionary hymns long familiar in China but also twoor three well known at home in missionary meetings, andonly recently translated, by Mr. Tsu himself, into Chinese"Oh, Zion Haste" and "From the Eastern Mountains,"sung to the tunes so familiar at home, and sung with greatenthusiasm. Besides this, as an act of worship and praise,at the close of the service a very good setting of the NicencCreed was sung.The Synod assembled for business on. .M,missions in ~\i i . i TTShensiMonday morning, the two Houses organizingseparately. On Wednesday, they met together, as a_Board of Missions, and heard the report ofthe Rev. Mr. Koeh, our first missionary in the newly createdmissionary district of Shensi, who reported, after one anda half years work, six catechumens enrolled, thirty-fivepupils attending in primary schools, and twenty-one inspecial classes, constant services, well attended, and manynon-Christians in Bible classes. Besides this a fine propertyhas been purchased for necessary buildings. The money forthis was contributed entirely from Chinese sources, byspecial subscriptions from various dioceses, and owing to

SYNOD OP CHUNG HWA SHENG KUNG HUI 71the good-will of populace and authorities the .purchaseprice was remarkably low.At a later meeting, the Synod endorsed aChineseregulation adopted by the Executive Committeenf the Board ofSpitiMissions, that the support ofthis mission work should be left entirely to theChinese, contributions from foreigners being neither askedfor nor encouraged, and no foreign workers being sent totake part. This was carried by the earnest argument andthe overwhelming vote of the Chinese themselves, and theDiocese of Victoria immediately promised to raise $1,000for the building fund. Later the Synod authorized asystem of apportionment, at the general rate of thirty centsper annum for each communicant, to be divided among thedioceses according to circumstances and ability.Another interesting event in the jointChinesesession was the visit of delegates from theStudents in ,-., .-mijapan congregation ot Chinese students in Tokyo,Japan, who reported through their pastor,the Rev. Mr. Yu, and asked to be recognized in some wayby the Synod as part of the Chung Hua Sheng Kung Hui.The delegates were granted a seat in the Synod and theright of speaking, but not of voting.Later a resolution wasadopted by both Houses providing that Chinese congregations in Japan might, with the consent of the bishops andSynod in Japan, ask for the oversight of a bishop of theChinese Church, to be invited by the Japanese bishop, andthat such congregations might elect a delegate to theGeneral Synod of the Chung Hua Sheng Kung Hui, tohave voice but no vote. Also that Chinese baptized andconfirmed in such congregations must, on return to China,connect themselves with the congregations of the ChungHua Sheng Kung Hui in their own land.Interesting and important in the same wayCowas ^ e v * s^ ^ a?redelegation from the Englishtfn China congregations in China. These congregations, scattered in various cities, have formedan association, and sent a formal delegation, Sir Havillandde Sausmarez (Chief Justice .of the British Supreme Court) ,with the Rev, A. J. Walker, Dean of the English Cathedral

when72 CHURCHES AND MISSIONScongregation, and Mr. Edney Page, one of the leading laymenof Shanghai, to present their greetings and cordialcongratulations to the Synod, and while recognizing itsauthority, and the full jurisdiction of the bishops of theChurch in China, yet to ask that some arrangement berecognized by which English congregations may have theoversight of an English Bishop when, as must ultimatelyhappen, Chinese take the places of the present English andAmerican bishops.Later, by resolution, the Synod expressed its thanksand instructed the standing committee to send a formalresponse to the congregations.As to the other formal acts and legislationElection ofof the s yn0( j Fj .rs t in order anda Chinese , ,perhaps,mostBishopimportant tor the present was thepassing of proper canons to provide for theelection and consecration of Chinese as missionary bishops,and as assistant bishops.As soon as this was accomplished, the Synod, byformal vote, in executive session, and after solemn prayer,considered and confirmed the election of the Ven. Archdeacon Sing to be Assistant Bishop of Chekiang. He hadpreviously been elected by his own Diocesan Synod. The Consecration of the new Bishop has since taken place on October2, English, American and Canadian bishops uniting in thelaying on of hands in proof that the episcopate is handedon to the Church in China by these three branches of theAnglican Communion.Next in order, and of at least equal imfSordiaat?on P ort{mce for the future, other canons were<Spassed, prescribing the qualifications and examinations for ordination to diacouate and priesthood,setting a standard for what has heretofore been left to theindividual bishops in the separate dioceses, and includingsome training in the social application of Christianity, andalso in business methods, bookkeeping and church finance.Important in this connection was the actionCentralof the last da^>Theologicalby concurrent vote ofSchool both Houses a Central Theological Schoolwas established for the Chung Hua Sheng

""""SYNOD OF THE CttUNG HWA SHENG KUNG HUI 73Kung Hui. The school is to be conducted under a boardof directors representing all the dioceses and including allthe bishops. It will, in fact, take up the work now beingdone at Hankow by the Theological School of the threedioceses of the American Church Mission, and carry it onin a more extended way, the various English and Canadiandioceses furnishing, so far as they can, both members forthe faculty and funds for development and maintenance.So it is hoped a really great institution will be established,which the Church in China will itself maintain fromgeneration to generation, long after the missionary help ofthe foreign Church has ceased to be necessary and that;through this institution there shall be constantly sent fortha supply of clergy, thoroughly trained and fitted for thework of the ministry in their own nation.Besides this the Synod heard most interim itsesting and valuable reports for the Committeeson Christian Unity and on Prayer Book andLectionary, on Sunday Schools, and on Church Literature.The Sunday School Committee was enlarged and instructed to continue with wider scope as a Committee onReligious Education.A Committee on Christian Social Service was alsoformed.Various questions about the translation of the PrayerBook and the terms used for Catholic," "Apostolic,"andChurch in the Creed, were referred to the Prayer BookCommittee and very wisely allowed to wait over till nextSynod.On Sunday morning, by invitation of theService English congregation, the Synod assembledat Holy Trinity Cathedral in Shanghai, and agreat service was held, with beautiful music, the Bishops,clergy, and delegates all entering in procession, andoccupying seats in choir and chancel. A large congregationof both foreigners and Chinese attended. The collectionfor the Board of Missions amounted to nearly $300. Thesermon was preached by Bishop Scott, who is, in yearsthough not in ecclesiastical law, the patriarch of the ChineseChurch. He preached a sermon deep and broad and high,A 10

74 CHURCHES AND MISSIONSand the Synod dispersed filled with the stimulating andcomforting thought that amid all the confusion of war andpolitics, in China and throughout the world, amid all thewreck of empires and the crashing and changing of "oldorder," the Kingdom of Christ still stands secure, and isworking out to its eternal and glorious end.

"CHAPTER VIIIPRESBYTERIAN UNIONJ. Campbell GibsonAND A SEQUELI have been asked to give some account of movementstoward the union of all portions of the Presbyterian Churchin China, movements which have been in progress for manyyears..AGjglance backward at this point may beBackward useful. A very dear friend and an ardentadvocate of missions, tht 1late Professor HenryDrummond, in the course of a too short visit to one or twopoints on the coast of China, summed up his impressions ina clean-cut phrase. The missions in China, he said, were"a band of guerrillas." I remember inwardly resentingthe phrase at the time, which was in 1890, and the phrasewas over-emphatic. That was the year of the SecondGeneral Conference, when we may be said to have begun toact together as a partially organized body. That Conferencedid much to make us members one of another."But when I recall the period between 1874 and 1890 Ican see that Drummond s remark was not without justification. We all knew something of our own missions, butimperfectly; and it was only casually that we knew anydetails of the work of other missions. The remoter provincesseemed beyond our horizon altogether. This evil grew withthe growth of the missions. As they multiplied and enterednew regions, it became increasingly difficult, while it wasalso increasingly important, to keep in touch. New experiences and new conditions arose, but each mission had tomake its experiments anew for itself, and the costly fruitswere not available for others.ReceQ Needless to . say, the China ContinuationProgress Committee, has during recent years, done animmense service in bringing the variousmissions into touch with each other, in exploring the needsof this vast mission field, and in informing the home

76 CHURCHES AND; MISSIONSchurches aiid missionary societies of their urgency, and ofmethods in which they may be met. It forms an impartialbody, free from denominational prepossessions, widelyinformed in all departments, and stands ready to help all,while claiming authority over none.Bat the greatest service which the China ContinuationCommittee lias done us has been its bringing us together infrank consultation and united prayer, so that we havelearned to know and to trust each other. Thus there hasgrown up a unity of spirit of the whole missionary body, aspirit which is readily shared by the Chinese Church.It is well, however, to remember that, fruitful as thework of the China Continuation Committee is, it has been sobecause it was planted in prepared soil, and the spirit whichproduced it had already been working in various ways inmany members of the Christian body, both Chinese andforeign.Among churches of the Presbyterian order0tC0nsu lt a 1ions nave been in almost continuousprogress, at least from the year 1890, with aview to giving visible form to the ideal unity of the churcheswhich they were planting in many parts of China. Evenamong these there were differences arising out of ecclesiasticalhistory, of national characteristics, of experience, and oftemper. There were some among us who feared that thesewere too deeply ingrained to be reducible to real unity ofform and organization. But as we came together in prayerand conference much of the difficulty fell off and disappeared.We recognized increasingly that our task was not to bringinto any single and rigid form of church life the olderchurches from which the missionaries had come. In them,forms of thought and action might have consolidatedthrough many decades and centuries of Christian life, andthese forms had become to us, the children of manyChristian generations, so dear and precious as almost toseem to us to be of the vital essence of our Christian being.But long before 1890 it had been clearly seen that therewas no necessity for our involving newly-formed churchesin China in old ecclesiastical divisions of European or American origin.

""PRESBYTERIAN UNION 77It was in Amoy that this was worked outUnion in Amoy as a practical principle of mission work.There were there missionaries of the AmericanReformed Church and of the English Presbyterian Church,working in close cooperation in the same district. As thelocal Church began to grow, some of its congregations wereunder the care of the American and some under that. of theBritish missionaries. These were wise and Christian men,and happily it did not occur to them that the ChineseChurch coming into being under their care must be dividedinto two churches. It is true that when in April, 1862, thegoverning body of the Amoy churches was formed* the"American missionaries called it a "classis,while theirBritish brethren called it a "presbytery."But as bothgroups of missionaries and the Chinese members, when allmet together, speaking Chinese as their common language,alike called it "Tai Tiong-la-hoe," no harm was done, andnobody seemed one penny the worse." Christians of threenationalities were serving together the same Lord under theguidance of the One Spirit, and now, after fifty-six years,when the great men who founded the Arnoy Classis havelong gone to their rest, no one has ever had reason to doubtwhether the foundations of that church were "well andtrulylaid." Yet its formative documents do not covermore than the proverbial half-sheet of note-paper."As Amoy was the earliest and most complete, so it hasbeen the most long-continued example of a Chinese Churchfounded and guided through its early growth by the commonaction of different missions, with its inherent autonomyfully recognized and safe-guarded.But the same spirit has been acting elsewhere withgrowing defmiteness and persistency.*For details see History of the Ecclesiastical Relations of the Churchesof the Presbyterian Order at Amoi/, by the Rev. J. V. N. Talmage; NewYork, 1863. This pamphlet of 74 pp. 8vo., is now difficult to procure,bat it is of great value and importance. See also CHINA MISSION YEARBOOK 1914, pp. 272-8. which contains an article based partly uponDr. Talmage s pamphlet.

78 CHURCHES AND MISSIONSIn the first General Conference of ChinaUnity in 1877 missionaries held in Shanghai in 1877, thesubject of unity, and, in connection with it,that of the independence of the Chinese Church came underconsideration in very general terms. A certain appreciationof the problems involved was shown, but it was probably feltthat they were problems for the various churches ratherthan for a general conference.But thought and feeling were turning withUnfty fn 1890 desire toward more realized unity, asbecame apparent when the next GeneralConference met in 1890. It was a true instinct which led itto give so much of its time and strength to unifying andimproving our translations of the Bible into various formsof the Chinese language.During this Conference a meeting ofPresbyterian Presbyterians was held, who gathered to theConferences number of one hundred and twenty in thechapel of the Presbyterian Mission Press inShanghai. The desire for union was expressed, but it wasnot felt that the time for action had come. Curiouslyenough, the "Boxer troubles" gave the next marked impulseto the movement toward Presbyterian union. Thesetroubles led to the postponement of the General Conferencewhich had been arranged to meet in April, 1901, and theopportunity was taken to call a Presbyterian Conference tomeet in Shanghai on October 2 of that year.Tllis 1>reslDAction of 1901yterian Conference met accord-Conferencein^y. and was attended by fifty-four representatives of ten missions. They sat fromOctober 2-4, 1901. and took action which has guidedthe movement until no\v, laying down some generalprinciples which have not been departed from. Theyadopted the following basal resolutions :L hi - ConferenceT.iearnestly desires the unity of the ChristianUlumli m China, and cordially welcomes all opportunities ofcooperation with all sections of the Church : the Conference resolvesetore to take .steps for uniting n( ,re , closely the Presbyterianchurches, hoping thereby to facilitate the ultimate attainment ofwider union.

PRESBYTERIAN UNION 792. The Conference therefore recommends the appointment of acommittee to prepare a plan of union, organic or federal as may befound practicable, and submit the same to the Church courts (nativeor foreign) concerned.We accordingly request the Presbyterian missions concerned toappoint delegates to act as members of this committee, as follows;viz. :(Here follows number of members allotted to each mission). . . and one each from such other bodies as may be willing to takepart in this union.We further recommend that all Presbyterian churches to beformed in future be organized as Chinese churches, independent ofthe home church courts and as some of the churches alreadyorganized are in organic connection with the home churches, werecommend that their representatives bring the method of union thatmay be proposed by the committee before the supreme courtsconcerned for their sanction.The Presbyterian Committee on UnionAction ofrecommended by this Conference of 1901 wasv_ommUtee, , , . ., ,, -r, iIn 1902elected by the missions of the various Presbyterian bodies, and met for the first time onOctober 22, 1902, at Shanghai. Eleven sessions wereheld, and the task of planning the method of union wasseriously taken in hand. The committee took into consideration a "Memorandum on Plan of Union" sent by Dr.J. C. Gibson, then at home on furlough." This memorandum was approved in substance, and, with verbalmodifications, became the basis of all the action that followed.The substance of it will be given below in the form which itfinally assumed.It was recorded at that meeting:At this and other stages of our work, the Committee united indevout prayer and praise to Him who had so guided us in all ourdeliberations. Individual preferences were yielded, but not principles, and great unanimity was the result. . . . We were greatlyencouraged to find that the whole missionary community of Shanghaihad been praying for God s blessing upon our meeting. The. . .Shanghai Missionary Association made us its guests, with every markof honour, and received with great thankfulness and enthusiasm ourannouncement that a plan of union had been drafted by us..TheCommittee 4In J903second meeting of this PresbyterianCommittee on Union began, also in Shanghai,on November 11, 1903. It was now notedthat "expressions of. hearty approval by the

80 CHURCHES AND MISSIONSsupreme courts of most of the home churches concerned hadbeen reported, and the Resolutions of 1902 were againconsidered and confirmed.It was further resolved at this stage to recommend"that organic union be carried out in accordance with thescheme herein set forth." The Committee, on adjourning,instructed the secretary to arrange for the next meeting, tobeheld not earlier than July, 1905,"in order to give fulltime to hear from all the Church courts and missionsconcerned."The third meetiner of this committee wasThird Meeting, held ju Shanghai, October 18-20, 1905.Favourable action was reported from thehome churches, as well as from various courts of the Chinesechurches. In view of these returns the Plan of Union wasagain carefully considered and adjusted. It was ordered tobe printed in Chinese and English, and copies to be suppliedto all Chinese ministers and elders, and church membersinterested, together with an address to the Chinese courts,and to the several missions represented by the Committee.Another most important step was taken at this meeting.It was unanimously agreed to recommend the establishmentof a "Federal Council of the Presbyterian Church of Christin China," to be formed of two representives one Chineseand one foreign from each presbytery;"and further torecommend that the churches should locally unite, andseparate from the parent churches where necessary, thusforming six autonomous synods."Synods and presbyteries having acted on this recommendation, their delegates were summoned by the Secretaryof the Committee to meet in Shanghai on April 19, 1^07,shortly before the meeting of the Centenary Conference.~ ,On that date long series of conferencesFederal Council j . . . ...andOrganized, 1907comrnittees oi missionaries only whichhas now been outlined, reached a happyeuthanasia. When the list of these disbanded itself, it had,by invitation to the Chinese Church courts, called intoexistence a more authoritative and more competent bodythe Federal Council of the Presbyterian Church of Christm China. This new body was composed of ministers and

PRESBYTERIAN UNION 81elders elected and empowered to act by the presbyteries towhich they belonged. These delegates were Chinese andforeigners in nearly equal numbers, and all alike derivedtheir commission from the Chinese Church courts alone.Our earlier consultations had been at first for theclearing of our own minds, and for carrying with us thesympathetic assent of the home churches, whose greatenterprises on the mission field were so vitally concerned.heAcTion of theBut it had never been forgotten that theunitin into One body of so man y lar eChiness Church Christian communities in China was essentially a matter for their own decision. Itwas our part to ascertain, and to assure them, that our longand complicated ecclesiastical histories would not be foundto create any obstacles to their uniting, if, under the guidingSpirit of God, they felt led to do so. In the meanwhile theChinese churches had been kept fully informed of ouraction, and they, for their part, were acting on parallellines, completing, where necessary, their own organizationof local presbyteries and synods.The Federal Council of the Presbyterian Church inChina was thus formed from the first by the election bypresbyteries of ministers and elders representing Presbyterianchurches nearer to the seaboard from Manchuria to Canton,and from Honan and Hunan in the interior to the sea, alongwith foreign missionaries not now representing their.missions, but similarly commissioned by the presbyterieswithin whose bounds they were serving.The Federal Council thus constituted hasMeeTingsheld five meetings in all: the first, inShanghai, April 19, 1907; the second, inShanghai, May 24, 1909; the third in Tsinanfu, May13, 1914; the fourth in Shanghai, May 6, 1915; and thefifth in Nanking, April 13, 1918.It reconsidered matters previously dealt, with supplementing and amending as required, and repeatedly communicated with presbyteries and synods, collecting theiropinions and recommendations, and so consolidated Presbyterian opinion in preparation for the next step.A 11

^82 CHURCHES AND MISSIONSWhen the fifth meeting was held inNanking it had been ascertained that in allProvisional<Assembly, p res t,yt er i es there was a general agreement that the time was nearly come to form a GeneralAssembly as the completion of a Presbyterian system ofgovernment and order. The Council, after full deliberation,decided that it was justified in concluding its own work,and, as a transitional step, in resolving itself into aProvisional Assembly.Accordingly the Council met once more, now in thehall of the Nanking School of Theology, on the afternoonof April 17. A moderator, vice-moderator, an honorarymoderator, and clerks, were elected, and after a unanimous vote to dissolve the Federal Council, the sessionsof the Provisional Assembly were opened with prayer andthanksgiving, the latter finding expression in the singingby a choir of the college students of "Blest be the tie thatbinds."On the call of the moderator, an addresswas given by the honorary J moderator, theHonorary. , (.f. TModerator keynote or which was, The LORD hath donegreat things for us; whereof we are glad."Thankful acknowledgment was made of the unity which hadbeen maintained and strengthened among us during thesemany years of consultation. It was pointed out that in thefuture work of the Assembly now so happily formed, therewould be constant need of the manifestation of the samespirit. Among the ministers of the Chinese Church thereare now not a few older men of wide experience, held inhonour for their prolonged service and well proved giftsand character. There are also younger men, keen andeager in the service of the same Lord, who have been growing up in new circumstances, under the influence of newermethods and ideals. It is therefore more needful than everthat the older men should cultivate freshness of spirit andbe in full sympathy with the younger, and the youngercontinue to hold the older in love and honour, readilyrecognizing the value of their gathered experience andtested character. So there shall be no schism in the body,but all its members be tempered together in a unity not of

PRESBYTERIAN UNION 83The Assembly was alsooutward form but of life and spirit.reminded that while its ministers and elders give themselvesto the service of their congregations there are at the sametime streams of people continually passing the doors of allour churches, yet never entering them. Let us all, ministers,elders, and missionaries, remember that our commission layson us a responsibility for these passers-by also.ActsofProvi- The principal acts of the Provisionalsional Assembly Assembly may be summarized as follows:1. The appointment of an executive committee toconsider the Constitution now provisionally adopted, withthe recommendations sent up by presbyteries and synods,in order to prepare a Constitution and Order for submissionto the first regular meeting of the General Assembly; andfurther, to print and send to all presbyteries and synodsthe result of their revision,in good time for full consideration by these bodies before the meeting of that Assembly.2. The appointment of an evangelistic committee,with instructions to draw up for submission to Presbyteriesand next Assembly a constitution for a Board of HowieMissions.3. The adoption of a pastoral letter, drafted by theModerator, to be sent to all our synods, presbyteries, andcongregations.4. The officers of the Assembly were instructed toprepare and send^a letter of information and greeting to themother churches.5. Steps were taken for the collection within two yearsof a permanent fund of twenty thousand dollars Mex. (Mex.$20,000) to meet the expenses of the General Assembly, thefirst ten thousand dollars to be contributed in China, andthereafter appeal to be made to Chinese in other countries.Thus, from broad principles to practical details, painswere taken to make our plans complete and workable. Therewas full consideration and free discussion, but there was novoting, every decision being unanimous.On the subject of doctrine we had fromanStandardsear^y stage felt satisfied to define ourposition in two ways, as follows: First, by

""""84 CHURCHES AND MISSIONS\Ye agree in holding the Word of God asOld and New Testamentsdeclaring,contained in the Scriptures of theto be the supreme rule of faith and And life." second, bythe originating Churches have, as circum"recording thatstances required, drawn up and adopted several subordinatestandards of doctrine, as Confessions of Faith, Catechisms,and other documents, to exhibit the sense in which theyunderstand the Scriptures.Each of the conferring bodies had, so to speak, earlylaid on the table its list of these historic documents, withoutproposing to make the Chinese churches bound to any ofthese beyond the "Supreme Rule" of faith and life acceptedby us all. The list of documents owned by the motherchurches is on record, and the great history which evolvedthem is a possession for the whole Church of God.The view taken by the Provisional Assembly in referringall these matters to the presbyteries of the now united.Church, is best stated in its own words, * thus:3. In view of the manifest consensus of the catechisms and otherdocuments mentioned above, agreeing in the great fundamentalmatters of faith, obedience, worship, and polity, we rejoice to believethat the Chinese Presbyterian Churches can heartily and with greatadvantage unite together in seeking to advance the glory of God inthe salvation of sinner and in the planting and up-building of HisChurch.0. The Presbyterian Church of China, being autonomous, willhave the prerogative of formulating its own standards, but thesewill, we believe^iuthe providence of God, and under the teaching ofHis Spirit, be in essential harmony with the creeds of the parentChurches. Until such standards are adopted the different section ofthe Church may adhere each to its own standards.^" sWider Unionnarrat ive has been thus far confined tothe steps by which the union of Presbyteriansin China has been attained, but the happiest incident of allmust not be omitted. All through our proceedings we hadput it on record that we were looking forward to the drawingtogether of the same spirit of other Christian communities.t came to us, therefore, as a crowning mercy indeedwhen, at the fifth meeting of our Council, we had the joy*See paragraphs 3 and 6 of Appendix D, printed with its Minutes.

PRESBYTERIAN UNION 85of receiving a strong deputation of American and BritishCongregatioualists, who came to us not only as kindlyvisitors bringing fraternal greetings, but as delegates fromtheir churches, desiring federation and consultation with aview to organic union. Their coming was hailed with joy,and the Council became for two of its sittings a committeeof the whole, including these visitors, who were invitedto take an equal part with members of Council in discussionand voting on the question of union.The delegates were: The Revs. C. G. Sparham andErnest Box from the London Mission, and the Revs. ArthurH. Smith, D.D., W. L. Beard, D.D., the Rev. Lu Fu-nien,Miss Luella Miner, Litt.D., and the Rev. F. K. Sanders,D.D., from the American Board.Nor was this a transient incident. Next day, thesefriends still sitting with us, the following resolution* wasunanimously adopted:Articles of Agreement between Presbyterian, LondonMission, and American Board Churches :Wo, the representatives of the above bodies, having conferredtogether during the meeting of the Presbyterian Council in Nanking,it seems to us that the time has come to take action lookingtoward Church union along the following lines, which \ve submitas recommendations to our respective constituences.3. Tiie object of the Federation shall be such comparison ofviews and adjustment of practice as shall prepare the way forultimate organic union.Thereupon resolutions of appreciation from the Congregational delegates were presented by Dr. Arthur II. Smith,and our response for the Presbyterians was made by Dr.Murdoch Mackenzie, of Honan. Two days later, the*Further details under this resolution will be found in theprinted Minutes of the Presbyterian Federal Council, Fifth Meeting,pp. 4 and 5. This action included the appointment of a committeeof equal numbers of Presbyterians and Congregationalists to prepareand present to their constituent bodies a Draft Constitution and rulesfor the proposed union.

"86 CHURCHES AND MISSIONSProvisional Assembly voted that the action of the FederalCouncil with regard to union with the Congregationalbodies be regarded as an action of this Assembly."The Presbyterian Conferences had beenContinued prolonged, not through differences of opinionamong us, but because many church courtsin many parts of China have been consulted at every stage,and some of these have been only in process of formation asthe work proceeded. The brotherly harmony among us all,and the hearty approval of our mother churches may wellstir us to profound thankfulness to God, who has, as weventure to believe, led us all the way. Let us rememberthat the stage w 7 e have now reached is not an end but abeginning.God doth build up Jerusalem ;And He it is aloneThat the dispersed of IsraelDoth gather into one."

CHAPTER IXONE UNITED LUTHERAN CHURCH FOR CHINAN. Astrup LarsenOne United Lutheran Church for all ofChina is Stijl far fr mBatonbeing a realized fact -Perhaps it never will be. But that it maybe is the fervent hope and earnest prayer of many Lutherans.These feel that, without being intolerant or unduly exelusive,they may prize highly certain elements of theirspecifically Lutheran heritage, and earnestly hope that thatwhich they prize may become the common heritage of thewhole Christian Church of China. Just as the variousAnglican bodies have found it expedient to unite in oneChung Hua Sheng Kung Hui, so many feel that a similarunion among Lutherans is no less a desideratum if theLutheran missions are to bring their distinctive contributiontoward the building of Christ s Church in China.Contteu usLooking at the fields occupied, a union ofFields the Lutheran group of missions would seemto be comparatively easy of attainment. Proceeding northward from the German missions in Kwangtungit is not a very long distance to the field of the NorwegianMissionary Society in Hunan, and contiguous to this are theFinnish and Swedish missions in Hunan and Hupeh, whichagain ad join the Norwegian and American missions in Honanand western Hupeh. Practically the only Lutheran missionnot occupying contiguous territory is the Danish mission inManchuria. With the completion of the Hankow-Cantonrailroad, and other projected minor railroads, the relativelymost distant parts of the Lutheran field will be only a fewdays journey apart. This should certainly facilitatecooperation and union.ObstaclesBut, on the other hand, there are also someobstacles in the way of cooperation andThus the Lutheran missions in China repultimate union.resent no less than six different countries; viz., Germany,

88 CHURCHES AND MISSIONSDenmark, Finland, Sweden, Norway, and the United Statesof America. The problem is still further complicated by thefact that some of these countries are represented by morethan one mission. Germany is represented by the Basel,Berlin, and Rhenish missions; Norway by the China MissionAssociation and the Norwegian Missionary Society; Americaby the Augustana Synod Mission (of Swedish extraction),the Swedish American Mission Covenant, the LutheranUnited (of Norwegian extraction) ,and four other smallermissions. As to the Lutheran status of the Swedish missionsthe situation seems a little indefinite. The Swedish Missionin China (associate of the China Inland Mission) is interdenominational, though perhaps the larger part of its membersare Lutherans. Some of them are ordained ministers ofthe State Church, and as such pledged to the AugsburgConfession. It may aJso be mentioned in this connectionthat it is now practically certain that a new Lutheranmission will shortly be started in China under Swedish StateChurch auspices.Doctrinally, it would seem there should beno serious obstacle to closer relations betweenthe Lutheran missions in China. Exceptingthe Swedish American Mission Covenant and the SwedishMissionary Union, the creedal basis of all of them is theAugsburg Confession. As to the attitude of these twomissions, a leader within these missions, addressing theGeneral .Conference of 1917, spoke in substance as follows:To be sure, we have not officially subscribed to theAugsburg Confession. \Ve have no confession but the NewTestament. Nevertheless we consider ourselves Lutheransand are in full accord witli the fundamental ideas of theLutheran Reformation. We unreservedly accept HolyWrit as God s Inspired Word and our supreme guide in allmatters of faith and conduct. In like manner we fullyaccept the doctrine that sinful man is justified before Godby faith, and not by the works of the law. We are anxiousor closer relations with the other Lutherans, though ourultimate hope is not merely a United Lutheran Church ofUhina, but one United"Christian Church of China

"ONE UNITED LUTHERAN CHURCH FOR CHINA 89But within the missions representingchurches whichEuropeanofficially accept the AugsburgMissions Confession, one may also trace some divergencies of faith and polity. Perhaps itmight be said that, as a general rule, the European missionsrepresent the freer, the American missions the more strictconfessional attitude. As a spokesman of the freer attitudewe may quote a writer in the 1916 YEAR BOOK (page 91)who, speaking for Hie Danish mission, says: The conference of Danish missionaries has accepted the term, TheChristian Church of China, and the principle of oneness asthe ultimate goal at which we are aiming. The generaltendency does not go in the direction of emphasizing thespecial doctrines of the Lutheran Church; at the same timewe believe that as the spiritual life developed in the Churchof our homeland differs in several respects from thatdeveloped in the Protestant churches of Scotland andIreland, so will a Lutheran mission working in close connection with a Presbyterian be able to bring a contributionof her own to the life of the Manchurian churches. It isnot a dogmatic contribution that we aim to bring. Ratherwe aim to mould the inner life of the members of the earlychurches. It may be taken for granted that as Christianpeople from the various parts of the province intermix andinfluence one another, the ultimate result will embody whatis of lasting spiritual value from both sides."Among the more rigidly confessional thereare someDHferencPerhaps not a few, who will havenothing to do with any creedal compromisewhatever, and will consent to no cooperation with any onesave upon terms of the strictest Lutheran confessionalism.Speaking of divergencies of polity, it may be said ofthe European missions that some are more churchly,"representing the best of the elements essentially loyal to thestate churches ;others represent free churches which havecome into being as a protest against what was consideredthe shortcomings of the established churches (e.g., theSwedish Missionary Union), or, while backed by Christianswho have not severed their connection with the establishedchurch, nevertheless represent a more or less similar attitudeA 12

90 CHURCHES AND MISSIONSof protest toward the church (e.g., the Norwegian LutheranMissioD ) . Similar divergencies, transplanted from Europeansoil to America, have been, and still are, in evidence amongAmerican Lutherans, and cannot but to a certain extentaffect the work on the mission field. But at least one longstep toward the elimination of these divergencies as far asthe American missions are concerned, was taken when, in1917, what were formerly known as the Hauge Synod Mission,the American Lutheran Mission, and the Lutheran SynodMission, following the amalgamation of their home constituencies, became one, in what is known as the LutheranUnited Mission of America, which, at least as far as foreignstaff is concerned, is now the largest Lutheran mission inChina.In spite ofmdifficulties, however, somethingnoteworthy has been accomplished towardChinattre formation of one United Lutheran Churchfor China, although the movement is as yetlargely confined to the missions in Hunan, Hupeh, andIlonan. The German missions in South China and theDanish mission in Manchuria have not been officially connected with the movement. The ground of explanation mayfound, in the case of the former, in differences ofdialect, lack of means of communication, and latterly, theWar. In the case of the Danish mission, in the greatdistance separating it from the missions in Central China,and in the fact that the mission has already taken up unionwork with the neighbouring missions in Manchuria.AsEarliersteps leading up to the present move-Stepsmay be mentioned: Cooperation inmedical work at Siangyaug, ITupeh, and ineducational work at Fancheng, Hupeh, between the SwedishAmerican Missionary Covenant and the Hauge SynodMission; cooperation in theological education at Shekow,Hupeh, between the Norwegian Missionary Society, FinlandMissionary Society, Hauge Synod Mission, and AmericanLutheran Mission; and the drawing together of the HaugeSynod Mission, American Lutheran Mission, and LutheranSynod Mission in the present Lutheran United Mission. Anoteworthy event was the dedication of the Theological

ONE UNITED LUTHERAN CHURCH FOR CHINA 91Seminary at Sliekow in October, 1913. In connection withthis a meeting was held to discuss the feasibility of moreextensive cooperation and a larger union. In the spring of1915 an important conference was held at Shekow at whichthe organization of a United Lutheran Church of China wasdiscussed and preliminary suggestions for a Constitutiondrafted. A "Temporary Council of the Lutheran Churchof China" was elected, and a number of committeesappointed to continue the work started, along lines indicatedby the conference. It was found that these committees wouldbeConferenceready to report by the summer of 1917,19J7 the quadricentennial years of the Reformation. The Temporary Council thereforedecided to call a general conference to be held in connectionwith a quadricentennial celebration of the Reformation onKikungshan in August of that year. An invitation toparticipate was extended to every Lutheran mission inChina.Every Lutheran mission in Central China was represented at the conference which was held at the place andtime appointed. In the case of three of the smaller missions(Lutheran Brethren Mission, Independent Lutheran Mission,and Evangelical Lutheran Mission in China), however, therepresentation was unofficial.Throughout the conference harmony prevailed. Veryfew discordant notes were heard. There was manifest astrong desire to get together, and a feeling that united effortwas necessary to the accomplishment of the task before us.Most important of the work done by theConstitutionconference was the unanimous adoption of aproposed Constitution of the LutheranChurch of China" (See Appendix). The plan of organization proposed calls for a federation of synods (missions).Within the larger organization each synod will have fullautonomy in all matters directly concerning itself and itswork. The larger organization will be governed by atriennial General Assembly and by a permanent ChurchCouncil. The superintendents (chairmen) of the varioussynods shall be ex-officio members of the Council, and shall

<12CHURCHES AND MISSIONSconstitute one-third of its membership. The other twothirds,of which at least one-half must be Chinese, shall beelected by the General Assembly.The conference also took steps to secureProvision formore and better Lutheran literature inChinese. The plan adopted calls for theultimate allocation of at least four foreigners and severalChinese for exclusively literary work. A union hymn bookis under way, and will probably be published in a tentativeedition in the early part of 1919.c Among the recommendations made by theconference to the missions and home boards,must be mentioned the plan calling for a union college tobe located at Sinyangchow, Honan. Much interest was alsoshown in the matter of industrial education, and a committeeappointed to study the problem and report at the nextgeneral conference.As to the action of the home boards butHome Boardslittle can be said at this time. In these uu-, . . .precedented times some or the missions concerned find it very difficult to remain in vital touch ith wrtheir boards. Important communications are lost or greatlydelayed in transmission. Some of the boards hesitate atthis time to shoulder responsibilities which will entail addedfinancial burdens. Nevertheless, favourable action has beentaken by some of the boards, and other missions are expectingdaily to hear from their boards. It is hoped that all the largermissions in Central China will soon be able to report favourable action on the part of their boards, and be in position,if it be thought advisable at the present juncture, to proceed to effect a permanent organization on the basis of theconstitution adopted. Whether this will be done at theearliest possible date in the hope that the organization thuseffected may be able to rally the other missions one by one;or whether the whole matter will be held in abeyance, inorder to secure the cooperation of the largest* possiblenumber of missions from the very start, cannot at presentwriting Jbe predicted with any degree of positiveness.

CHAPTER XTHE DEVELOPMENT OF CHURCH ORDER IN CONNECTIONWITH THE WORK OF THE CHINA INLAND MISSIOND. E. HosteThe following account of the present ecclesiasticaldevelopment of the churches gathered through the work ofmissionaries connected with the China Inland Mission hasbeen prepared at the request of the Foreign Secretary ofthe China Continuation Committee. The writer regrets itsincomplete and cursory character, and also that owing tolack of time it has not been possible to obtain full informathe field.tion regarding up-to-date details throughoutIt is pretty well known that the ChinaAn Interdenomi- i n }amj Mission is an interdenominationalnational .. . ,. , ., ... ,.Organization organization, providing by its constitutionfor the founding and development ofany ofthe evangelical Protestant Church orders prevailing athome. In accordance with this, different parts of thefield occupied by the Mission have been allocated toAnglicans, Presbyterians, Methodists, Baptists and &o on; itbeing clearly understood that, so long as certain lines ofdoctrine and of missionary methods are adhered to, as laiddown in the constitution of the Mission, the Executive ofthe Mission do not exercise official, ecclesiastical jurisdictionover the various churches. In each district the Mission hasits own arrangements for the maintenance and oversight ofthe missionaries and their work, and of mission property.This, however, is distinct from the ecclesiastical governmentof the churches. It might be thought that, in practice,difficulty would arise in discriminating between therespective functions of the Mission ar:d the churchexecutive. In point of fact this has not proved to be thecase, and past experience indicates that, with an intelligentand loyal mutual recognition of each other s spheres ofaction, difficulties of the kind referred to are avoided.It is

94 CHURCHES AND MISSIONSa truism to say that tact, mutual good-will arid, if necessary,occasional mutual forbearance are essential to successfulcooperation in any enterprise.The extent to which the ecclesiastical orderVarying Loyalty of the different home churches has beenI?aSord rfollowed in the several districts worked bythe China Inland Mission varies considerably.This does not argue disloyalty on the part of the missionariesto their own home churches. It is due to a sense, on thepart of some, that there is no advantage, but rather thereverse, in reproducing in a hard and fast way, a system,which, in some particulars, is the outcome of local conditionsand influences at home, and therefore, to that extent, notadapted to this country. It is thought by a good many thatan eclectic attitude toward the various forms of ecclesiastical life at home is wiser than one of a right andexclusive adherence to any one type. Given the cardinalprinciples, their expression in concrete form may, it is felt,be allowed considerable elasticity. It would, however, bequite a mistake to infer from these remarks that thechurches in connection with the China Inland Mission aredenominationally colourless, or that anything approachinguniformity prevails amongst them. The facts are farotherwise. In more than one instance the home ecclesiasticalarrangements of the Church represented in a district have,in the main, been followed closely.Perhaps, the district which furnishes thebest illus t ra tion ofinWesttheChinasuccessful developmentof a strong type of church order in connection with the Mission, is that occupied by the Church ofEngland in East Szechwan. In the early eighties of thelast century that part of the country was selected by Mr.Hudson Taylor as a field for Anglican missionaries;Paouingfu being opened in the year 1886 by two or threeyoung men. During the succeeding decade, four morestations were opened and a great deal of itinerating workwas done, notwithstanding serious opposition on the part ofthe populace, which not infrequently found expression inriots. Later on, progress became more rapid and widespread,

CHURCH ORDER IN THE CHINA INLAND MISSION 95there being at the present time sixteen stations occupied bynearly eighty male and female missionaries, of whom aboutten are now on furlough. In the year 1895 the Rev. W. W.Cassels was consecrated Bishop of the diocese by theArchbishop of Canterbury, the authorities of the greatAnglican communion thus setting their seal upon the workaccomplished, as an accredited branch of the Church ofEngland. During the succeeding years much thought wasbeing given by the bishop to the gradual introduction anddevelopment of the Anglican Church order, whilst, at thesame time, a great deal of preparatory work in theinstruction of the churches, the training of future Chineseclergy, was inaugurated and carried on. It was not until1912 or 1913 that the diocese became definitely organizedinto parishes and districts, with their respective councilsand a diocesan synod. During that period, thought wasgiven to the adjustment of mission arrangements with thenew ecclesiastical order, with the happy result that a helpfulcooperation has continued to the present time. A system ofdistrict and diocesan self-support has been set on foot, andsubstantial progress has been made in that direction. Eightor ten Chinese clergy have been ordained, one of them beingrecently set apart as archdeacon of the district comprisingPaoning and the adjacent stations. In addition, there aresome sixty lesser male church officers and workers, of whomtwenty-one are not receiving any salary either from foreignor Chinese sources.The ecclesiastical development of theA Baptist Order c iiurc |ies j n connection with the ChineseInland Mission in the southern part of theprovince of Shansi illustrates the measure of elasticitywhich the constitution of the Mission allows in thesematters. That province has been worked by missionariesholding Baptist views. The church order developed there,however, has not fully followed the lines of the homechurches connected with that denomination. This has beendue to more than one circumstance. One reason probably isthat, during a formative period in the work, the late PastorHsi grew into what was virtually an episcopal position in

96 CHUKCIIES AND MISSIONSrelation to some of the Shansi churches. Farther, both themissionaries and the Chinese leaders have felt that thepractical advantages of independency might be conserved,whilst, at the same time, the strength and security affordedby a more centralized government could be secured. Hereagain, as in East Szechwan, a good deal has, no doubt, beendue to the individuality of one or more influential missionaries and Chinese church leaders, who during the yearssince the death of Pastor Hsi, have exercised a considerableinfluence on the churches of the province. In framingarrangements the wise principle was followed of not takingaction until circumstances arising out of the growth andconsequent requirements of the churches called for it.Further, it was felt better not to decide matters of commoninterest until all the leaders concerned were prepared toconcur in them. It was recognized that arrangements putthrough by the agency of the majority overriding theconvictions of the minority often meant sowing the seeds offuture schism. A detailed description of the arrangementsdoes not lie within the scope of the present article, beyondstating that in this district there are forty-seven paid, andbetween 160 and 170 unpaid church officers and recognizedworkers. It isonly necessary to add that in Shansi, one ofthe most important branches of the work of the ChinaInland Mission there is a well developed church order, bywhich the central authority is vested in a representativeCouncil, and which is worked without any difficulty betweenthe ecclesiastical and mission authorities. It should beadded that, so far, the churches gathered by the ChinaInland Mission missionaries in Shansi, have not beenbrought into an official connection with any other ecclesiastical body in China or the homelands; in this respectdiffering from the Anglican district in East Szechwan.The ^Iission liasPresbyterianthree Presbyterian district sinDistrictsDifferent parts of the country, two ofwhich are still in an initial and ecclesiasticallyundeveloped stage. One of them is in ecclesiastical affiliation with the Presbyterian Church of another mission, thushaving a relation to the whole Presbyterian communion

97throughout the country. As already said, there is nothingin the constitution of the China Inland Mission to preventthe other districts adopting the same course, at such time asthe development of the churches renders it advisable.It may be asked whether there isanyInner Missionspecial tie between the churches, in thevarious districts of the China Inland Mission, in virtue of their having been gathered through theagency of the same mission. So far as their ecclesiasticalstanding and several church orders are concerned, there isnot. Naturally, however, there is a sentiment of esprit decorps, more or less strong, between such churches, andperhaps still more of gratitude and warm attachment, onthe part of all the Chinese Christians, toward the organization to which, under God s Providence, they owe theiroriginal introduction to the Christian faith, and on whosemissionaries they are still largely dependent for instructionand spiritual help. Further, the fact that the membershipof the China Inland Mission is composed of workers unitedin holding strictly conservative, evangelical doctrines,means that in this important regard there is a similaritythroughout its work.In the matter of ordinations each churchfollows its own procedure without officialreference to the authorities of the Mission.In the Anglican district, for example, the clergy areordained by the bishop of the diocese in the same way as athome. Where, however, the home church order has beenmodified, the practice regarding ordination has undergone,in some cases, a corresponding change. In the province ofShansi, for instance, to which allusion has been made above,pastors are not ordained without the concurrence of thecentral church council ;thus differing from the practice ofBaptist churches in England. In the case of districts notsufficiently advanced to have a fully developed system ofchurch government, there is a general feeling that theordination of pastors at all events should be a matter ofconsultation Avith adjacent districts, with a view to preventing marked differences in the standards observed.A 13

98 CHURCHES AND MISSIONSAt the same time, and this holds goodQualifications for throughout the work of the China Inland.Mission, practical recognition is given to thefact that, in some particulars, the qualifications needed forthe pastorate and also the offices of deacon and elder, mustdepend on the kind of congregation amongst whom the menwill be working. In many cases, a close, sympatheticknowledge of the life of the people, is a more importantequipment than scholastic or even theological attainments.A man of strong Christian character and piety, acquainted,through persona] experience, with the temptations anddifficulties of his flock, may be better able to help and guidethem, and so be more useful than one surpassing him inlearning and technical skill as a pulpit speaker. Nor aresuch men, of whom there are many in connection with theChina Inland Mission, in all cases necessarily dependent onthe funds; either of the Chinese church or the mission fortheir support. In not a few instances, they continue inwhole or iiipart to maintain themselves in business orfarming, as they did before taking office. The moralstrengthening of their position thus secured, especially inthe eyes of tho non-Christian community, often more thanmakes up for the limitations on the time at their disposalfor the fulfilment of their ministry, due to the claims oftheir other duties. The course observed in the selection ofthis type of church officer, is to watch carefully for thosewho, in the local churches, are displaying character,spontaneous zeal and capacity as leaders, and are thusgiving evidence of fitness for office. These men are given acourse of special instruction, many of them at institutionscarried on by the Mission for the purpose, and with theconcurrence of those concerned, are subsequently appointeddeacons or elders in accordance with the order prevailing inthe district. From this class, again, men arc here andthere found, who later on make useful pastors. At thesame time it is, of course, recognixed that younger menwith better education and a more thorough and specialtraining, are essential;though it is not taken for grantedthat this type is tie f<"-!<>superior to the other, or shouldnecessarily be given a higher status, lly these means, the

CHURCH ORDER IN THE CHINA INLAND MISSION 99endeavour is made to secure the advantages of a ministrywhich includes varying types, and one wing of which, atany rate, is in close touch with the daily life of theChristian and outside community. Up to the present time,whilst many elders and deacons have been set apart, thenumber of pastors in connection with the Mission has notbeen large. This has been partly due to the circumstancethat in considerable areas the work is comparatively smalland undeveloped. The view, somewhat widely held, that apastor should not be supported by any foreign funds, hasalso, no doubt, affected this question. There are someexperienced observers, in whose judgment a considerablenumber of elders or deacons, as the case may be, are nowdoing the work of pastors, and could with advantage berecognized as such: in a matter of this kind, however, therewill sometimes be room for divergence of opinion.In some of those provinces or districts,Annualwhere the work is in a comparatively Lun-Conferences , J,, .developed state, annual conferences, bothof missionaries and the leading Chinese workers, for uniteddevotional services and the interchange of thought oncommon problems have been found useful in preparing thewJiy for the introduction of a church order. Theatmosphere^of mutual good understanding and good-willthus created between those concerned, is the soundestguarantee of helpful cooperation in the framing andcarrying on of future ecclesiasticalarrangements. Withoutit, the best system will be in danger of becoming inoperative,if not a source of positive trouble. This is, perhaps,especially true, where, as in the China Inland Mission, thereare frequently considerable distances between the stations.A question sometimes asked regarding theOrdination ofordination of the missionaries of the ChinaMissionaries , T ,.,. . . , ,. , ,1inland Mission, may, in closing be alludedto. From what has already been written in this article, theinference will be drawn correctly that the Executive of theMission do not ordain their missionaries: clearly such astep would lie outside their province, as denned in theearlier part of this article. Some, of course, come outordained, whilst others may and do, from time to time,

300 CHURCHES AND MISSIONSreceive ordination either in China or at home. From thestrictly Mission point of view, it is felt that, {lending thesettlement by the experts, of the question as to whose ordersare valid, the fact that missionaries have approved themselves by gathering churches and caring for their interestswith acceptance to those concerned, is, in the meantime, afair working evidence of their fitness, in careful cooperationwith the Chinese Christians, to proceed in the matter ofchurch organization, and furnishes them with a substantialclaim to the standing usually given to ordained men.

CHAPTER XIDEVELOPMENTS IN MISSION ADMINISTRATIONIN THE LONDON MISSIONARY SOCIETYG. G. SparhamThe London Missionary Society was founded-OriginalQ jj0n(jon in the year 1795 : some two yearsL^S. 86earlier the Baptists had founded a missionarysociety and this new movement was an effortto unite all evangelical Christians who practised infantbaptism, in an earnest effort to make Christ known throughout the non-Christian world. Anglicans, and other nonconformists as well as Congregationalists, took part in theinauguration of the society, and it was hoped that a newday had dawned for the Church of Christ and that bigotrywas forever buried.BeforeOther So ieti slong, however, practical difficultiesSeparate arose, there was no break in fellowship norany unkindly feeling, but first the evangelicalsection of the Church of England and then the WesleyanMethodists felt that they could do more effective workthrough missionary societies more immediately connectedwith their respective churches, and the Church MissionarySociety and Wesleyan Methodist Missionary Society werestarted. Later on the Presbyterian Missionary Societywere also formed.The broad basis of the London MissionaryDependence on Society remained unchanged, but its directorsan dCongregationalmissionaries as well as its finances wereChurches in increasing proportion drawn from Congregational sources. The connection betweenCongregational churches and the London MissionarySociety has become increasingly close, and movements inthe home Congregational churches have reacted on themission field, as the movements of the mission field havereacted on the home churches.

102 ciiTTiimrrisAXT> MISSIONSWhen the London Missionary SocietyCongregational^^ startod tll(1 Congregationfil churches ofEngland were proud of their independence, and indeed they were often known as Independentchurches. Each congregation governed itself and supporteditself. There was no coordination of one congregation withanother. There was no national assembly. Slowly, however,there came a linking up of the churches in each county andthe formation of county unions, then followed a Congregational Union of England and Wales. The county unions havegradually gained more authority; and a national counciland national central fund for pastoral aid have gone far tocoordinate the whole of the Congregational churches ofEngland and Wales; while unions have also been formed inScotland and Ireland.In the mission field a somewhat similar movement hasbeen observable.The dates of the founding of the chiefFounding of London Mission centers in China have been as011Chinafollows: Canton, 1807; Shanghai, 1843;Amoy, 1844; Hankow, 1SC.1 ; Peking, 18<il;Chungking, 1888; Hunan, 1808.In most cases the missions commenced witliMissions, i j p iODC or two men who worked irom aIndependentsinglecity as center. Where there was more thanone missionary they worked more or less in consultation.The senior missionary of the station was regarded as anatural leader but there was very little organization. Asfrom each center, work was pushed out into the surrounding district, and new stations were opened, the missionariesresident throughout fhese districts were organi/.ed as districtcommittees. The seven districts that were being worked atthe end of the last century were widely separated; eachhad large liberty in developing its own work and policy;each had immediate communication with the home board;and there was no organic connection between one mission anda i>other.In theLyear 15)07, just a century after the^ Conference J907 an ^ 011 Mission had been founded by .IxobcrtMorrison, twcntv-one London Missionary

MISSION ADMINISTRATION IN THE L.M.S. 103Society missionaries, representing the seven district committees, together with a strong deputation from the homeBoard, met in Shanghai to review the whole of the missionin China and to plan for its reconstruction and coordination.~ With a view to strengthening the intensiveConcentration , ,, ,. . . ., , -, , .,,work of the mission jt was resolved to withdraw from Szechwan and Hunan as soon as suitable arrangements could be made with other missions that might be ableto assume responsibility for the work in these provinces.In due course the Szechwan -work was transferred to theCanadian Methodist Mission; and the work in Hunan tothe American Presbyterian Mission, North. The transfertook place in each case in consultation with the Chinesechurches, who, both in Szechwan and Hunan, after duedeliberation, transferred their membership, in a body, to thenew mission. The subsequent developments of church lifeand work, in fellowship with new societies, have beeneminently satisfactory... ..cThe L.M.S. conference of 1907 also tookaction with a view to the closer cooperationof the district committees in China, the resolutions passedbeing in the following words:The Closer Cooperationof the District CommitteesThat this conference recommends to the Board of Directors thatan L.M.S. Advisory Council for China shall be formed by the electionof a representative from each of the existing District Committees:this Advisory Council to act as a Committee of reference on matterssubmitted to it by (a) either the Board of Directors, or (b) any of theDistrict Committees and, when necessary, as a Board of Arbitration,and, in general, to take snch steps as shall further the cooperation ofthe District Committees and the coordination of the work in China.the general policy ofSchemes which are of such a nature as to affectthe mission in China, whether originating on the field or at home,shall receive the consideration of the Advisory Council, which shallmeet once in two years, and/or at -such times as in the judgment ofthe Board or a majority of the District Committees such specialmeeting shall be considered necessary.During the following months correspond-.ence continued between the field and theCouncil^board, and in May, 1 909, the board sanctionedthe formation of an Advisory Council for China, which it

10 { CHURCHES AND MISSIONSwas decided should meet annually. An influential deputation from the board came to China to be present at thefirst meitings of the Advisory Council which was held atKilling in April, 1910.The constitution finally adopted was nsIts ConstitutionANameThat this Council be called the Advisorythe London Missionary Society for China.Council ofBMembirshipThat the Council shall consist of a representative ofeach of the five District Committees, together with theSecretary of the Council and the General Treasurer, butneither the Secretary nor the Treasurer shall have a vote.C Methods of Appointment(a) That each District Committee shall appoint fromits own members one representative on the AdvisoryCouncil.(b) That the appointment shall be for three years andshall be taken by the ballot of every full member of theDistrict Committee whether in the field or on furlough.(c) That temporary vacancies, such as those occurringthrough furlough, etc., shall be filled by the District Committee concerned.(d) The Secretary of the Council shall be appointed bythe Board on the nomination of the Advisory Counciland shall hold the appointment for three years.(e) That the Advisory Council shall have the powerof coopting a member when necessary and in order to represent any department of the Society s work which, in theiropinion, ought to be represented on the Council, providedalways that the total number of the Council, excludingthe Secretary and the General Treasurer, shall not exceedseven. It is understood that these coopted members shallonly vote on general questions in order that the balance of

MISSION ADMINISTRATION IN THE L.M.S. 105representation be not disturbed. The appointment of cooptedmembers shall be for one year; the voting shall bo byballot.D The Duties of the Advisory CouncilRemembering that the functions of the Council in relation to the Board and the individual District Committeesare advisory and not administrative, and are not intendedto infringe the autonomy of the District Committees, theduties of the Advisory Council are :1. Finance.(a) To consider the expenditure on the field with aview to a wise and equitable distribution of mission funds.(b) To consider appeals or estimates for increasedgrants.(c) To consider requests for special appeals to theL.M.S. constituency.(d) To consider all proposed extensions of work whichare likely to involve the Society in increased expenditure.2. To consider appeals made by the District Committees for additions to the staff and to advise on theirrelative urgency.3. To consider requests or suggestions for temporaryor permanent transfers, when in the judgment of the DistrictCommittees and/or the Advisory Council such transfers arelikely to be conductive to greater efficiency and harmony,and to make recommendations to the District Committeesconcerned and the Board.4. To consider questions of general mission policy andrecommend new lines of work, and coordinate the variousdepartments of the work, and thus seek to develop eachpart of the field to the highest state of efficiency.5. To confer with representatives of other societies asto division of the field, methods of work, and other mattersof common interest, and to work toward federation andunion.6. To act as a council of reference on all matters submitted to it by those on the field and by the Board, and tobe a council of arbitration when required.A 14

.AsIflfi rinTKCTTF.S AND MISSIONS7_ /p] l( Secretary of each District Committee shall,forward to the Secretary of Ihc Advisory Council copiesof all mi miles of the meetings of the District Committees andof their executive committees.E Duties of Members(a) That each representative on the Council he madeunder the District Committee for the effectiveresponsiblecarrying on of the Society s policy in the district represented. It shall he his duty by visitation and correspondence to keep in touch with the whole work of the districtfor which he is responsible.(b) That each member of the Council shall take aspecial interest in some department of work in the wholeHeld and report annually to the Council.F Duties of SecretaryThe duties of the Secretary are to make himself fullyacquainted with all the Society s work in China, and as faras possible with the work of other missions, by visiting whennecessary the various stations and by- corresponding or conferring with the various District Committees. To acquaintthe Advisory Council with the information thus collected,and to transmit the reports of the Council to the Board andthe Board s decisions to the Council.For someSecretaryears the Secretary of theAdvisory Council lived in England, visitingChina for a few months each year. It is now found moresatisfactory for the Secretary to spend the whole of his timein China, and he makes his headquarters at Shanghai,working in close touch with the China Treasurer of theMission.onecgreat purpose of the whole movelneilts to )U^^ 11AcMsorythe Chinese Church on aCouncil Chinese basis, a Chinese Advisory Councilhas also been formed.c ,. ^ie ( - m nose churches connected with theni * iaaV provincialmissiou havfl ]) ccn organized into district andCouncils provincial councils. The pastoral andevangelistic missionaries are members of

MISSION ADMINISTRATION IN THE L.1T.S. 107these councils and sit and vote with the Chinese delegates,the Chinese always being in a majority. There are normallylive provincial church councils and each council isempowered to send a representative to the Chinese AdvisoryCouncil.A movement is on foot to appoint a paid secretaryfor the Chinese Council, who shall be free to visit thechurches and the church councils of the London MissionarySociety throughout China. To start this scheme the homeboard offers to make a contribution of 175 for the first year,reducing the amount by a tenth in each succeeding year.The Chinese churches will make a contribution from theh rst and it ishoped that this will be increased as themission grant is diminished, so that in ten years the wholecost of the Chinese secretariat may be met by the Chinesechurches..... In the main itmay be said that the ChineseAdvisory Council gives its time to Chinesechurch problems; the more general work of the missionbeing discussed by the foreign Council. Joint sessions are,however, held and the more important decisions bearing onthe Church or on the general policy of the mission aresubmitted to the joint councils.The councils are advisory and not ex-Counalsecutive, still the board seldom takes actionon the request of a district committee untilthe recommendation of the Advisory Council has beenreceived; it is possible that, hereafter, within defined lines,executive powers may be given it. The Chinese churchesundoubtedly feel the advantage of having the leadershipof their own council, and while its recommendations arc notbinding, it is found that they are generally^ followed.ieBrotherhood s P^ r^ua ^ fellowship engendered by theCouncils has done much to promote a senseof brotherhood throughout the whole mission. Intercoursebetween the five mission centers is now frequent and helpful.The Chinese churches are in touch and are mutually helpfulto one another. They realize their essential oneness. Whilethe Chinese Church gains a true freedom, the bond ofaffection and of mutual helpfulness between mission andchurch is strong. The councils have been most useful in

10S CTTUROITKS AXD MThelping forward union work in China. The union that hasbeen achieved within the mission and in church organizationis not looked on as an end in itself but only as a steptoward such wider union as may lie possible. In movingon toward a wider union it is found to be a great help thatmission and chureh, although each is on a democratic basis,can yet speak with one voice and take common action bymeans of the councils.

CHAPTERXIIJ. T. ProctorThat a large use is being made of theexecutive committee in mission administraDevelopmenttion is apparent to even the casual observer.That this is on the increase is equally apparent to thosewhose experience extends back more than ten years. Awider range of questions is being passed on by executivecommittees and, in many cases, such committee actions arewith more authority than formerly. Very many questionswhich formerly were passed upon only in the annualmission meeting, if passed upon at all on the field, are nowconsidered and acted upon finally by the executive committee between sessions of the mission meeting. One of theserious difficulties frequently met with in the past innegotiating for cooperation or union between missions wasthe necessary delay in securing actions by a number ofmissions, because of the necessity of waiting for the annualmeeting of each mission. A large number of missions arenow in the habit of handling such questions ad interim. Inthis way much greater dispatchis secured both in negotiations between missions and especially in the administrativework within the mission. Serious attention is being givento the use of the executive committee and other agencies ofmission administration by the Special Committee of theChina Continuation Committee on Business and Administrative Efficiency. It is hoped that the report of this specialcommittee may indicate the extent of the use of the executivecommittee at the present time, and that it may throw somelight on the question of the best use of this committee.The reasons for the larger use of theA* -fexecutive committee are not difficult toAuthority ,. _,, .,ito Field discover. Really rapid progress is beingmade in many missions in the transfer of

110 CHURCHES AND MISSIONSadministrative responsibilities from the home boards to fieldorganizations. The struggle has been long and in someinstances intense but the victory is already in sight for fieldadministration. So far as the observation of the writerextends, many home boards are quite as ready, if not moreready, to transfer real administrative functions andauthority, than are the missions to receive such. It is thenature of these functions that is driving the missions to alarger use of the executive committee. So long as thefunction of the organized mission was conceived of as ameans of furnishing information and inspiration andmutual fellowship to the mission body and of making thehome constituency see the needs of the mission field therewas little need of any further mission organization than anannual mission meeting, a program committee, and acommittee on publicity. But as soon as real authority foractual administrative work is received and taken seriouslyby the mission the problem of mission organization becomesacute. It cannot be too often repeated that real satisfactoryand adequate administrative work cannot, as a rule, bedone in the annual mission meeting of the larger missions.This surely has or should become axiomatic in our thinking.There is a larger use of the executive committee becausethere is a larger exercise of administrative authority.Again, the growth in most of our missionshasMissTonsmaterially increased the burden of.administration. Our problems are both morenumerous and more complex. There has been a markedincrease in institutional work with a corresponding increasein the complexity of all of our problems.Simultaneous with this increase in comSpecializationplexity of problems has been the pronouncedtendency to specialization in mission work as in all otherphases of life. These three tendencies the growth of ourwork, the increase in complexity both of administrative andother problems, and the tendency to specialization, havecombined to render quite inadequate the simple machineryof mission organization which obtained less than tweutyliveyears ago.

THE USE OP THE EXECUTIVE COMMITTEE .- 111The plan of deciding relatively importantPla problems by a circularscorrespondence voteof the whole mission has been almost entirelyabandoned. The plan of dividing practically the wholemission membership into relatively large departmental orother committees isproving not only most cumbersome, butit is either filtering away too large a proportion of the timeof valuable workers from more direct activities, or it isproving most ineffective as a substitute for centralizedadministrative authority; while, as previously indicated,it is equally unsatisfactory and inefficient to bring all themany detailed and complex problems of a modern missionon the floor of the annual mission meeting for considerationand decision. The mission have thus been forced to putfar larger responsibilities on their executive committeesthan formerly, and thus to concentrate in these committeesthe authority which in the past either was not exercised bythe mission at all, or if exercised, was divided among anumber of other committees.Another reason for the larger use of the*execu tive committee is theObtainablegrowing convictionthat with careful administration much largerresults can be assured by the expenditure of a givenamount of money than have been secured in the past. Theefficiency movement in the business world is being reproduced in the mission world. Formerly in the annualmission meeting the chief effort was to work out such plansand make such a presentation of the needs of the field as toinduce the home boards and constituency to send out moremen and more money. Now, the chief emphasis in missiontli inking is so to use the force and funds available as to getthe largest possible results. More men and more funds arestill needed, and always will be; but a far more pressingneed with many missions is for such plans, such policies,and such readjustment of work, and such close supervision,as will ensure the largest possible results with the funds inhand. And when the larger results are secured, when itcan be demonstrated to the home constituency that the mostefficient use is being made of all the resources of themission, the Chinese staff, the funds used in buildings, the

112 OIIUKCHES AND MISSIONSpower of the churches and schools to reach self-support andthe ineu and money from home, then perhapsit will beeasier to secure from home the additional staff andfunds needed. This much is true, to secure the neededincreased funds from home is often beyond our power,while it is well within our power on the field to give thatdegree of supervision and make possible that administrationwhich will ensure the best use of the resources at ourcommand. More than anything else, it is the vision of thepossibility of multiplying the usefulness of our presentresources the funds and the forces which we alreadycontrol or ought to control by more careful supervision andadministration, that is forcing the missions to set aside menfor this work and concentrate in relatively small butrepresentative executive committees, sufficient authority toget the desired results.The Function of the Executive CommitteeA brief statement of the practice of twomissionsTwo known to the writer willMissionshelp tomake clear the function of the executive committee as it is coming- to be understood. The Central ChinaMission of the American Presbyterian Mission, North,furnishes a good example of progress in developing andemphasizing the use of the executive committee. Thepractice of the mission with which the writer is connectedis very similar to that of the Central China Mission. Thepractice ol! these two missions and doubtless of many othersis in the main as follows:Appointment^ lie Cxccutive committee is appointed bythe mission without consultation with thehome board and is responsible to the mission, six out of amission membership of seventy, in the case of one of thesemissions. The members are elected for a term of threeyears, with provision for one-third to retire each yearsubject toreflection, thus securing continuity. Thedetermining faetor in election is not to secure stationrepresentation but to secure capable men and women who

THE USE OP THE EXECUTIVE COMMITTEE 113are thoroughly representative of the mission. The committee may meet at any time during the year, but plans tohold three or four regular meetings.D The committee is empowered by the conrowers,- (>,1 i 11 .Llstitution of the mission to exercise all thepowers of the mission. It transfers and designates missionaries and approves of furloughs. It makes requests tothe home board for grants or appropriations or for increasein stair, and makes field grants from the common fund orappropriations in gross entrusted to the mission by thehome board. It is responsible to the mission for generaldirection of all mission activities, evangelistic, educationalor other activities, and for the use of funds in buildings orpurchase of property. It is competent to meet emergenciesand to represent the mission in negotiations with othermissions, and in larger union or interdenominational enterprises. It, of course, deals with the home board direct.The actions of the committee, both those which concern thefield only and those which are recommendations to the homeboard, are given immediate publicity within the mission andare final, on the field, except that provision is made forappeal from decisions of the committee on the initiative of astipulated proportion of the whole membership of themission.The. tendency and purpose of the plan is tonsecure thatMeetingstrictly administrative workshall, as a rule, be done by the executivecommittee and not by the mission in annual meeting. Theannual mission meeting should be given over to hearinggeneral reports, to consideration of some of the largerquestions growing out of such reports, and to the determination of policies. Only in special and exceptional casesshould really administrative problems be brought up in theannual mission meeting. A further tendency is for themission to depend on its executive committee to bringbefore it well \vorked out recommendations, on all questionsof policy coming up for consideration. The executivecommittee, of course, serves as, or appoints, the programcommittee for the mission meeting. There is a furtherdecided tendency to have the departmental committeesA 15

what114 CHURfHEP AND MISSIONSevangelistic, educational property, etc. appointed by theexecutive committee and responsible to it. In mostinstances these sub-committees are composed of one, or atmost two persons, who are held responsible for keeping theexecutive committee acquainted with all the important factsregarding each department, and who represent the committee as executives in carrying out its decisions andpolicies.This brief description should serve toFurther throw light on \ is coming to be con-Desired sidered ly many as the function of theexecutive committee in modern mission administration. The subject is a fascinating one, as there aredoubtless possibilities of a decided increase in the workingefficiency of many missions, through a greater concentrationof administrative authority, and more adequate provisionfor local supervision. The report of the Special Committeeof the China Continuation Committee, above referred to,should throw much light on this interesting question, andwe are convinced that any committee or any individual whocan make a real contribution to the thinking of themission generalbody on this subject will be rendering a mosttimely service.

CHAPTER XIIISUMMER RESORTS AND THE UNIFYING OF MISSIONARYLIFE AND ACTIVITYLogan H RootsThe important place of summer sanitariaBenefits Otheru ^j le m i ss jonary movement as a means ofthan Health ...i * u in e iimaintaining and restoring the health of theworkers has been generally recognized. Business firms inthe Orient, too, are giving their employees from the Westeither much more frequent furloughs, or are buildingbungalows for them at these same resting places on the field.15 ut in addition to this direct benefit, these summer resortshave produced other indirect results in unifying the life andactivities of the various missions whose members meettogether at these places. This has become increasinglyapparent in recent years, and this justifies the recording ofthis fact in this YEAR BOOK. No justification of any effortsto unify plans and work is needed in these days when onevery battle front even pride of nationality and of race havebeen sacrificed to obtain that unity of action which isdeemed indispensable. These unifying results in missionarywork are seen along at least six lines as described below.The Fukieu Christian Educational Associa-Informatiou^ w j,j cn through its work of uuifviug andGiven and , ,. I ,, , , aExperience standardizing the day schools, influences overExchanged twenty thousand boys arid girls in Fukienprovince, was organized at Kuliang and hasever since held its annual meetings there. The Secretary ofthe China Christian Educational Association declares thatthree of the provincial or district educational associationswould have been impossible without the summer resorts atKilling, Peitaiho and Kuliang. Each year women workersof the various missions hold a conference in Killing andKikungshan, obtaining from one another hints as to methodsof work and the solution of mission problems. At every

116 CHURCHES AND MISSIONSsummer resort there is a longeror shorter conference onevangelistic work. And when, last year, and again evenmore pressingly this year, the question of what system ofphonetic writing should be adopted by workers among theilliterate came forward, the natural method of obtainingas well as of spreading information was at once seen to bea visit of those chiefly responsible to the several summerresorts, where classes and conferences could easily be held.Indeed this use of the summer colony has become a commonplace of mission policy.The annual conventions "fordeepeningIntellectualt i ie spiritual life have inevitably become aPIfai>tUplfftPf tlie n ^ c f t iese summer colonies,looked forward to by a large proportion oftheir population for the help and inspiration they give,especially to those from isolated inland stations who havefew opportunities for contact with fellow workers. Hardlyless valuable is the intellectual and mental stimulus receivedfrom the lectures, the concerts and the library facilities tobe found at most of the resorts, and the unfailing inspiration to be drawn from the wonderful works of God in natureas seen in the hills or by the sea.As one looks back thirty or twenty or event MTT ten vears and compares the mutual uuderofMtstmder- .-5.standings standing ot the present with the controversiesand difficulties between individuals andbetween missions that marred and hindered the work of theKingdom in the earlier days, we surely must realize howmuch of this progress is due to the intimate contact of manwith man on the tennis courts and playgrounds, the hillsand the beaches, of these pleasant places where we have timeto be friendly. As one correspondent writes, "Peitaiho isat its best in helping men and women to know each other,to feel respect for the worth of character, whatever outerdifferences exist and to sense the fundamental Christiantruths which go deeper than all their divisions. -... Growth of individualF} friendship betweene Sand c nf;dence missionaries, and corporate friendliness andconfidence between missions, is another result.We- have already spoken of how often interdenominational

RUMMER RESORTS 117plans have been made and institutions actually born at asummer resort. Often the reason for these being possiblehas been that contact for more than the hurried hour ortwo, which is all that is possible in the working months, hasbrought about real friendships. Where the two or three,or the twenty or thirty have gathered together for conferenceand prayer and study, Christ Himself has been in the midstof them and His Spirit of unity has established that mutualrespect and confidence upon which cooperation has beenbuilt. Older missionaries tell us that the whole atmosphereof missionary work in North China and in Central Chinahas improved immeasurably since the opening of Peitaihoand Killing, and that this secpience is not simply temporal,but a case of effect following cause. On the other hand,impartial observers have noted a striking contrast between4he missionary body as a whole in Kwangtung and that inFukieu. In Fukien they tell us that there are both ameasure of cooperation and a unity of feeling and of idealswhich are conspicuously lacking in Kwangtung, and it issuggested that the reason of this difference lies in the factthat most of the missionaries in Fukien spend at least partof the summer, as a rule, at Kuliang, while Kwangtung hasnot the advantage of any such general gathering ofmissionaries from the whole province at any one summerresort.Chinese Christians have come to theseChineseresorts. An even less contemplated secon-Lsaasrsnip, , . J ,-,dary result, of the opening of these resorts, isthat school boys and girls needing relief from the heat,clergymen, nurses, teachers, tired or run down, have beenreceived as guests by their foreign friends, and here, as inthe case of missionaries with missionaries, friendships havebeen cemented, misunderstandings removed and both raceshave profited. Not only this, but our Chinese friends haveseen the advantage of such fellowship as exists betweenforeigners here, and have begun to seek such opportunitiesfor themselves. This is an entirely new thing among theChinese, who have not hitherto established summer resorts oftheir own. The Lily Valley Association, at Kuling, anassociation of Chinese Christians which has opened a large

118 CTTTTUCTTES ANn MISSIONStract of land not far from the foreign settlement, has alreadywelcomed numberless conferences to the Young Men sChristian Association buildings erected there, and Chinesefamilies, in their comfortable homes, have offered hospitalityas foreigners do. This feature of summer life is probablystill in its infancy, and its influence is hound to be farreaching.All the indirect results mentioned abovePreparation ag flow j n g from the summer resorts areUnity* appropriately summed up as a preparationfor Christian unity, and herein lies theirtrue significance. If they -\\ere simply convenient andagreeable elements of an inevitable situation, it wouldhardly be worth while writing a special article about them.But when it becomes evident that they are contributing tothe unity of the Christian forces in this great land ofChina, our deepest interest is aroused, and we want tounderstand and help forward with fully self-consciouspurpose, these processes which have so cjuietly and withoutmuch observation hitherto, begun to work among us.The life at the summer resorts has revealedanew the desirabilit y of Christian unity. Asfrom a mountain top the panorama of theircommon work has been spread out before the missionaries/as they have found themselves considering in informalconverse the progress of the one Kingdom of God in China.The hopelessness of accomplishing their task without wholehearted cooperation has been brought home with painfulclearness and certainty. The spiritual necessity ofChristian unity, quite apart from its expediency, has alsobeen felt with new force. Even those who occasionallyforget the subject, have been led by the most compellinggentleness to agree with the sentiment expressed in theChinese Recorder for August:"It must he felt by allgood-hearted Christians as an intolerable burden to findthemselves permanently separated in respect of religiousworship and communion from those in whose character andlives they recognize the surest evidences of the indwellingSpirit."

SUMMER RESORTS 119Pleasant social converse, common worshipDifficulties and helpful conference, however, have servedto reveal more distinctly than ever thedifficulties which beset the endeavour after Christian unity.The resistance of denominational pride and prejudice, thestill deeper divisions and exclusiveness caused by differenceof race, and everywhere the enormous allowances whichmust be made for inevitable divergences of theologicalopinion, ecclesiastical polity, and individual or corporatetaste in matters of worship these massive obstacles toChristian unity, are seen and felt with new poignancy inthose places where representatives of many nations and racesand churches undesignedly meet face to face for a few weeks.Difficulties, therefore, we acknowledge; butAtmosphere however massive, they cannot quench, theysimply challenge and so arouse faith, in viewof the supreme worth of Christian unity. Unity impliesperfection, but the attainment of perfection is God scommand through Christ. Moreover, the very fact thatwithout conscious design on the part of His missionaries,God has been working to this great end through the humblechannel of the summer resorts, rouses new faith in God, andalso shows the value of humble means in attaining greatends. The indispensable preliminary to success in anyadjustment concerning creeds or any plans for commonorganization is an atmosphere of mutual confidence andunderstanding, in which, without constraint or externalforce of any kind, Christian people"loathe to differ anddetermine to understand" and to help each other. Thesummer resorts are bearing a serious part in the creation ofthis atmosphere on the creation of those affinities which wecan believe will ultimately reduce our chaos to order. For"theonly difference between chaos and order is that theconstituent elements in the one are actuated by antagonisms,and in the other by affinities. Order everywhere takes itsbeginning in mutual understanding. It is not mechanicalbut organic. The whole gives of its vitality to the parts,not by cogs but by arteries. The parts fulfil their duty tothe whole by functional loyalty that does not usuip theoffice of neighbouring parts in performing their own task.

CHAPTER XIVWORK OF THE CHINA INLAND MISSION AND ASSOCIATEMISSIONS IN SHENSIBy a lady workef in the Province*The China Inland Mission first entered theBeginnings province in the year 1876, and the firststation, Ilanehungfu, in the South, on theHan River, was opened three years later in 1879. Theopening of Chenglm followed in 1887, and of Fengsiangf uin 1888. The other five China Inland Mission stations wereall opened by 1898. The two Associate Missions, namely, theSwedish Mission in China and the Scandinavian Alliance,opened their first stations, the former in 1891 (Tuugchowl u)and the latter in 1893 (Sianfu, Lungchow and Ilingpiug).According to the latest available statistics,Present Extent the China Inland Mission has eight missionstations five in the south, below 7 the highmountains separating this part of the province from thegreat Sian plain, and three 011 the plain with twenty-oneoutstatious. The Scandinavian Alliance has fourteen stations in the central part of the province with forty-sevenoutstations, and the Swedish Mission in China has fourstations with thirty-one outstations (leaving no city in thearea occupied by this Mission unopened), making in alltwenty-six stations and ninety-nine outstations.The China Inland Mission stands first ofWork 2* a11 for evari gelism, and some of the missionaries and the 235 Chinese workers, of whomseventy-two are voluntary, itinerate over large areas both onthe plain and in the mountainous districts of the South,*This article, which has been kindly supplied through the headquarters of the China Inland Mission in Shanghai, is supplementaryto the chapter on Shensi in the series of provincial articles "ADecade of Progress of China," which appeared as Chapter XXIII ofthe CHINA MISSION YEAH BOOK 1917. Editor.

THE CHINA INLAND MISSION" IN SHENSI 121preaching on the market places, at fairs, to gatherings ofpilgrims, in tea-shops, anywhere and everywhere in factwhere opportunities are found, selling books, distributingGospel literature, some holding tent missions, some usingthe magic lantern as a Gospel agent. A great deal ofliterature has been sold during the last ten years, but insome places the sales are not so large as they used to be,owing to the fact that most of those who buy books havealready bought and have Gospel literature in their homes.One station reports almost every house in 200 villagesvisited during the year, another 360 villages visited duringthe same period, and another that 600 days of voluntarypreaching were given by the Christians in twelve months,and in many stations a great deal of house-to-house visitingis done. A good deal of eager interest has been reported,though some stations report, "Work hard, people indifferent."ln 1915 aPrinting PressP rintin g P ress was set "PinSianfu, and this produces good quantities ofliterature for distribution, some of which was given toteachers of Government schools in certain places.Bible schools and classes, also conferences,are frequently held in the central stations, towhich Christians and enquirers are gatheredfrom the country round for special teaching.,SeveralRevivalsyears ago the Rev. A. Lutley andEvangelist Uang visited a r umber of thestations on the plain and held revival meetings whichresulted in much blessing, and in 1917 Miss J. Greggfollowed with special missions for women.Building^ oc* ^ea ^ ^ Building has been going onduring the past ten years mission houses,chapels, schools, and so on and many chapels have beenbuilt largely by the splendid contributions of the ChineseChristians, besides several buildings being given. The workof building, of course, necessarily hinders to a great extentthe ordinary activities of the missionaries concerned, but atthe same time it has given opportunities for the manyworkmen to hear and be taught in the Truth.A 16

<,122 rmmeTTF.s AXT MISSIONSTn 11)17 revolutionary unrest has hinderedUnresttlie Avork is some places, but tlic troubleshave turned out to be, on the whole, for thefurtherance of the Gospel. As in the Revolution, missionstations became places of refuge for terrified officials, womenand children, and the comfort and help given by themissionaries has gained confidence where before was indifference or suspicion, and opened a wide door of usefulness. Much was done for wounded soldiers and civilians in1917, and at all times more or less dispensary work is doneat most of the stations. There are still several opiumrefuges in connection with these Missions, though not somany as formerly have been needed the last year or two.. . At the beginning of 1917 (these being thelatest figures available) the China InlandMission, together with the Associate Missions, had thirty-twoschools with two hundred and eighteen boarders, one hundred and seventeen boys and one hundred and one girls, andthree hundred and ninety-three day scholars. A TheologicalSeminary was opened in Sianfu in 1908, and a Seminary forGirls in 19J6; also a Memorial School for the education ofthe children of the Scandinavian missionaries. The Sundayschools gather eight hundred and thirteen children, so faras the writer knows, mostly non-Christian.There were at theStatisticsbeginning of 1917eighty-three missionaries, fifty-five organizedchurches, one hundred and twenty-five chapels, 2,733 communicants in fellowship and another 2,070 under Christianinstruction. In 1916, 646 were bapti/.ed, making to the endof that year, 3,874 since the commencement of the work.

CHAPTER XVNEW MISSIONS AND NEW STATIONSA. The Opening of Work Amongst the Tai Populationof Yunnan*r.(( t .,f c The year 1918 is memorable as markingwlllCial DaflCllOQ ., **.(* i i r* i Athe opening of the hrst mission station inYunnan where work is to be exclusively for the Tai people.This work received the official recognition and support ofthe American Presbyterian Mission, North, in the followingseries of resolutions, passed by the China Council in itsAnnual Meeting held at Shanghai, Oct. 10 to Nov. 6, 1917:Whereas authorities on the races and languages of South Chinaagree that a considerable part, in some sections of South China thelargest part, of the people are closely related in blood and speech tothe Tai of Siam; andWhereas our own Presbyterian Church has the only considerablebody of missionaries among the Tai,speaking churches; andand the only considerable Tai-Whereas the sections of China where the Tai populationis foundare recognized by the China Continuation Committee as among theleast adequately occupied section of China, there being, so far as weare aware, no missionary in China who can speak with them in theirown tongue;Resolved, first, that we recognize the special responsibility of ourown church for the evangelization of the Tai people in China as wellas Siam; but as a definition rather than extension of our responsibility.Second, that we cordially approve the action of the Board andthe Siam missions in opening work in southern Yunnan where thewritten character and the religious situation are identical with thatin North Siam.Third, that it is our judgment that whenever the Board feels ina position to open additional work for the Tai people, such ork wrshould be located in the southeastern part of Yunnan and southernKweichow, in the regions roughly indicated by Poseting, Kwangnanfo,and Hingil u.Foundation WorkInterest in the spiritual welfare of the Taipeople living in southwestern China has*This article is based upon a report by the Rev. W. CliftonDodd, D.D., to the China Council of the American PresbyterianMission, North.

124 cnuRnrTF.s ANDexisted for many years. Doubtless this interest wasawakened first in the Presbyterian and baptist missionariesat work among the Tai tribes in Siam and Burma.Tours of exploration made by these missionaries and othersrevealed the fact that the provinces of southwestern Chinaas well as French Indo-China supported a large populationof those who were akin both in blood and speech to the Tairace in Siam and Burma. In 1910 the Edinburgh Missionary Conference called special attention to these greatunoccupied fields. For a number of years before this, thePresbyterian Mission in North Siam had carried onitinerant evangelistic work in both southwestern Yunnanand the French possessions. Thousands of religious tractsand portions of Scripture, printed in the Tai language,were distributed, and tens of thousands of Tai people heardthe Gospel in their own tongue. More recently theAmerican Baptist Mission in Burma followed up its workin that country by work for both the Tai and hill tribes inhabiting southwestern Yunnan. Several years ago the ChinaInland Mission, which is working chieHy amongst varioustribes in northern Yunnan, also became interested in largesettlements of Tai who were Jiving in the valleys of themany tributaries of the Yangtze. The late Samuel Clarke,of that mission, did much during his life for the Tai inKweichow. He translated the Gospel of Matthew into theirlocal dialect, called "Chung Chai," had it printed inRomanized, besides doing considerable personal evangelisticwork among them. In Kiaugsi, the Christian and MissionaryAlliance has been able recently to reach a number of Taipeople through the medium of their work among the Chinese.The Tai in China proper are part of awidel y Distributed race of equal antiquitywith the Chinese. Out of an estimated totalof about twenty million it isperhaps safe to say that atleast five million Tai live in southwestern China. RomanCatholic priests regard this estimate as too low and areinclined to put the figure as high as ten million. The lateMr. Clarke estimated that of these five or ten million Tai inChina, about t\vo million live in the provinceA of Kweichow.joint commission of missionaries from China and Siam

NEW MISSIONS AND NEW STATIONS 125estimated in 1913 that not less than two million Taispeakingpeople inhabited the northwestern part of Kwangsiprovince. This permits an estimate of anywhere from oneto three or four million Tai inhabitants for the province ofYunnan. A glance at the ethnological map prepared byMajor Davies shows the Tai distributed chiefly over thesouthern half of Yunnan, extending from about the 25thdegree north latitude in the west, and the 24th degree in theeast, down to the southern border of the province. Fromearliest historical times the Tai have dwelt almost exclusivelyin the plains. Evidence of this is still to be seen aroundNaningfu, Mengtze and Szemao, These places are nowinhabited chiefly by Chinese, and have been ever since thetime that the Chinese gained political supremacy over theTai of Kiangsi and eastern Yunnan, which was more thaneight centuries ago.CharacteristicsThe Tai are of Moil golian origin andclosely resemble the Chinese of Kwangtungand Kwangsi in appearance. In the extreme south of theMalay Peninsula they resemble the Malayan Filipino. TheTai are an agricultural people to an even greater degreethan the Chinese. They are characteristically hospitable,pro- foreign, very receptive of new ideas and new methods,lovers of music and flowers. In their system of governmentthey are very democratic, still adhering, in many sections,to the custom of deposing a petty chief whose rule hasproved unsatisfactory, by a direct uprising of the people.There is good reason to believe that the Tai people insoutheast China are undeveloped rather than decadent.Deprived of contact with other people, even from the Tai ofthe next valley, they have never had the advantages oflearning anything now. For centuries the majority of themhave experienced no winter, and have therefore never beencompelled to think or provide for physical needs ahead.They are not people with any commercial or manufacturing instinct, and they have not developed a highlyorganized society. The position and status of their womenis in direct and striking contrast to the status of womenstill prevailing among the Chinese. The fact that the newbridegroom goes to live with and is practically a slave for the

]26 CHURCHES AND MISSIONSfamily pi (he bride is convincing evidence of the highposition of womanhood. Their women hold the purse anddraw the purse strings. They know of no zenana seclusion,cases the nomadicdo not bind their feet, are in manytraders of the family, taking their husbands and dependents,vith them. They wear no veils, no shoes, and generally doas accessible to the mereas they please. They are usuallyman-missionary in his presentation of the Gospel appeal asare their husbands and brothers.The Tai language, like that of the Chinese,is monosyllabic and tonal. The Tai ofsouthern Siam claim only live tones, while those on theYangtze have about ten. The main body of them get alongwith eight tones. It will be of interest to students ofChinese to know that the Tai have final k, p, t, in, r n, and urjsounds well defined. The claim has been made that aboutone-third of the vocabulary of the Cantonese is identical, oralmost so, with that of the Tai. Until we have capablestudents who are thoroughly versed in both languages, suchclaims are impossible of verification.In the matter of their education, there isthe widest diversity among these widelydistributed people. Throughout Siam there exists agovernment system of education which is of high grade andis rapidly becoming compulsory. In Burma and westernYunnan there is a system of education closely associatedwith the Buddhist monasteries that is, however, of low grade.East of the Mekong-Red .River watershed there is noeducation in the Tai language deserving the name. Eightalphabets are known by the writer to be in use among theliterate Tai, three in Siam, three in Burma and Yunnan,and two in French territory, with considerable overlappingof each. These eight alphabets seem to be of Indianorigin. The one alphabet most widely prevalent is that nowin use by the North Siam Mission of the PresbyterianChurch. This isbeing introduced by missionaries of theChina inland Mission among the illiterate Tai in centralYunnan.

NEW MISSIONS AND NEW STATIONS 127The plan eventually is to initiate mis-sionary work among all the Tai people ofMissfonaryOccupation China, literate and illiterate. The ChinaInland Mission has already established workamong the Tai in northern Yunnan. The Christian andMissionary Alliance has declared its intention to initiatework as soon as possible among the Tai and other aboriginaltribes in Kwangsi province. The Baptist Mission in Burmaplans very soon to open a station some distance west of theMekong in southwestern Yunnan. The North Siam Missionof the Presbyterian Board has this year opened a station atChieug-ruiJg (Chieng-hung), on the Mekong not far abovethe southern border of Yunnan. It is because Chieng-hungis the first station in Yunnan to be opened exclusively forwork among the Tai that space has here been given in thisYEAR BOOK for this article. The Baptist and Presbyterianmissions have a peculiar responsibility for the Tai people ofChina, first, because their work in Burma and Siam hasalways been largely among the Tai people; secondly,because in this work these missions have always beensingularly blessed. They have gathered between fifteen andtwenty thousand Tai converts into more than fortychurches, have organized these churches into presbyteriesand associations and have in addition provided the membersof these churches with a strong educational system,including theological training schools for the training ofTai workers.In entering China and establishing workSIatPoHc and Chieng-hung the Northern Siam Missionf theCooperationPresbyterian Church strongly feelsthat its own experience, as well as that ofother missions, like the China Inland and United MethodistMissions, who work in areas, where there are numeroustribes, warrant them in planning to establish distinctivelyTai stations for the evangelization of the Tai people,leaving to other missions the work among the Chineseand the aboriginal tribes. The North Siam Mission of thePresbyterian Church also wishes to proclaim as a partof its

128 CHURCHES AND MISSIONSpolicy, the establishment of as many stations for workamong the Tai in Yunnan, Kiangsi and Kweichow as theprovidence of God may make possible. At the same timethe mission stands ready to give all possible encouragementand help to other societies and missionaries who may alsobe led of the Lord to work for the Tai in China. As proofof their sincerity in this matter the mission with thesanction of its board has loaned one of their experiencedmissionary families to the China Inland Mission for threemonths during the present year in order to assist the latterin the organization of its work among the Tai people ofnorthern Yunnan. It is sincerely hoped that furtheropportunity for fraternal cooperation of this kind will begiven to this mission. Thus will the whole Tai race bebrought the sooner to know that the Father sent the Sou,and that lie loves the Tai people even as He loves the(Son.B. Changesin Mission Stations, I9J7-J84 L. Boy u tonFollowing is a brief summary showing the changes inthe territorial distribution of the foreign staff so far as maybe shown by an annotated list of new stations opened,stations previously occupied by some mission now enteredresidential ly by others, and stations hitherto occupiedwhich have been vacated, at least temporarily, since thepublication of a similar summary in the YKAK ]>OOK ofl!)17. The facts are complete so far as data have beenreported by mission and station secretaries, for publicationin connection with the Direr/or;/ of Protestant Missions inChina, to appear early in 1 ( J1!>.In this list stations opened or newly entered by theallocation of missionaries for permanent residence areprinted in Roman type; those vacated in Tinlif type. Inthe few cases where the occupation began before the periodunder review this is indicated by the symbol* with theyear, where known. The same of the mission occupying isgiven in parenthesis, following the name of the place.

NEW MISSIONS AND NEW STATIONS 129Anhwei :Chengyangkwan* (C.I.M.), Tnnki (Methodist Episcopal); Chekiang: Hangchowf (Y.W.C.A.), Fengkwa (C.IM.) ,Lukiao(C.I.M.), Tnnghiwighsien (American Presbyterian, South); Chlhli:Chengtingfut (Salvation Army), Kalganf (Salvation Army), Luancheng(Assemblies of God), Puotingfut (Salvation Army). Sinlo(missionaries of South Chihli Mission at Kwangpingfu now underAssemblies of God), Taku (Salvation Army), Tientsinf (SalvationArmy), YiichowChi, (Norwegian Free Evangelical Mission); Fufclen:Hwangshih* (Methodist Episcopal, 1915), Yunganfu (Church ofEngland Zenana Mission); Honan: Checheng (Lutheran Board ofMissions), Kankow (Unconnected), Kushihsien* (transferred toLutheran United Mission by Grace Evangelical Mission opened1910 N , Ninglingshsien (China Mennonite Missionary Society), Yungsin(Scandinavian Mission in China C.I.M.), Siangchenghsien (C.I.M.);Hunan: Hengshanhsien* (Liebenzell C.I.M.) Liangtowtang (C.I.M.1916), Ydankianghsien (Norwegian Missionary Society), Yungfeng(Liebenzell C.I.M.), Taochow (G\mrc\\ Missionary Society); Kfangsf:Kaoanhsien* (Unconnected, 1903), Killing* (Independent, UnitedMethodist Mission), Nanchanghsien (Unconnected), Shaho (Unconnected), Tuchanghsien (Unconnected), Fachow (MethodistEpiscopal), Juichowfu (Unconnected), Kiukiang^ (American BibleSociety) Shangkao (Unconnected); Klangsu: Chinkiangtt (Church ofGod Mission) Liuho* (Seventh Day Baptist Medical work, hithertoentered under Shanghai), Nankiugf (Language students of AmericanBoard, Christian Women s Board, Lutheran Board, ReformedChurch in U.S., Y.W.C.A., and Independent), Tangshan* (Independent), S dchowfu-f (Church of God Mission); Kwangsi: Poseh(Independent, 1914), Tcngyiln (Christian and Missionary Alliance) ;Kwangtung: Macaoi ( Assemblies of God), Pakhoif (Southern BaptistConvention), Shatow E* (Hebron, 1913); Kwelchow: Sankiang(Liebenzell C.I.M. ),Tungchow (C.I.M.), Weining (C.I.M.); Shinsi:Fengchenf (Salvation Army), Tatungfuf (Salvation Army) ;Shantung: Fushanhaien-Menlow (Salvation Army), Kwanhsiachia(Unconnected),Taianfuf (transferred from American Baptist Gospel Missionto Southern Baptist Convention), Tsinan| (London MissionarySociety, Lutheran United Mission, Salvation Army), Tsingchowfu(American Presbyterian staff transferred to Tsinan); Shensi :Hinganfu (Lutheran Free Church of Norway), Pehtunchen(Scandinavian Alliance Mission) Yunnan:;Chieng-hung (AmericanPresbyterian, North), Ohiiyuan (Independent), Hokow (South YunnanMission), Puerhtu (South Yunnan Mission), Wutingchow (AmericanPresbyterian, North), Talang (Independent), Yiiwuchen (C.I.M.),Lufenghsien (Assemblies of God, moved to Talang), Yiinnanfuf (Independent, moved to Puerhtn): Manchurfa: Chinchowfu, Kirin (DanishLutheran Mission), Moukden (Y.M.C.A.), Dairen f and Newchwang^(Foreign chaplaincies vacated by Church of England Mission).*Work begun prior to 1917. f Already occupied by others.iReoccupied.A 17

130 CHURCHES AND MISSIONScases thediscontinuance of a station for foreign residence does notmean abandonment of the work, but a redistribution offorces. In the case of some unconnected or independentworkers, it may mean an attempt to find more favourableooil in which to sow.There are doubtless other stations than those in theabove list which have been opened, or closed, within theIt is necessary to observe that in manyperiod under review, but the data for these are not athand.NoteworthyThe most noteworthy observations to bemade from an examination of the foregoinglist are the dispersion in Chihli, Shansi, andShantung of the new and largely recruited forces of theSalvation Army, whose work is described in a later chapter,the growth of the work of the South Yunnan Mission(Pentecostal Missionary Union), the continued pioneer workof the China Inland Mission, and the tendency to open newstations in the southwest, particularly in Kwangsi,Kweichow, and Yunnan. MillanVs Review reported thearrival in September of new independent missionaries to bestationed in Yunnan.Sink ;an It may be noted also that the 1918Director]/ is the first to include the work ofthe Swedish Missionsforbund in Siukiang (ChineseTurkestan) at Hanchaug, Kashgar, Yangihissar, andYarkand, where missionaries have been labouring bothamong Chinese and Turkis since 1892, but without successso far as the gathering of baptized believers into churchesis concerned.r^ie work of the American, Baptist Gospel*-.f. .Mission at Jaiantu lias been transferred tothe Southern Baptist Convention, as has also that of theBaptist Mission, British, at Kweiteh, Honan. The work ofthe Grace Evangelical Mission in Honan has been turnedover to the Lutheran United Mission. The InternationalInstitute at Shanghai has been closed owingto conditionsarising from the War. The strengthening of the staff ofthe Medical School of the Shantung Christian Universityat Tsinan has brought representatives of the London

NEW MISSIONS AND NEW STATIONS 131Missionary Society and Lutheran United Mission, and thetransfer of the Gotch-Robinson Theological College toTsinan from Tsingchowfu removes the representatives ofthe American Presbyterian Mission, North, from the latterplace.VacanciesThere are many more stationsvacant owingtemporarilyto the War than is indicatedby the list, but these are so likely to be reoccupied shortlythat they do not constitute an essential part of this briefrecord.

CHAPTER XVIRECOMMENDATIONS AND FINDINGS OF CHURCH ANDMISSIONARY ORGANIZATIONSThe Editor(Tiiis chapter consists of copies of recommendations andfindings of clmrch and missionary organizations in China, that havecome to the Editor s table, and of these the limited space here hascompelled the selection of only a few. Those selected for reprintingare such as indicate new developments, or such as recordfundamental principles, or noteworthy action with reference tofundamental problems. The Editor requests secretaries to send himcopies of all papers that are of interest to others than the membersof their own societies, that this chapter may each year become ofincreasing value. )I. Regarding Evangelistic WorkThe Evangelistic Committee of theStatement ofShantung American Presbyterian Mission,Policy 1917, presented a report on EvangelisticPolicy and the following recommendationswere adopted:1. To have as our purpose the speedy evangelizationof China, striving to reach all classes for Jesus Christ.2. To work steadily for a pure and spiritual Churchwhich shall he self-governing, self-propagating, and selfsupporting.3. To nurture Christian believers in the truth, instructthem as to the duty of keeping the Sabbath, and as tosystematic and proportionate giving, and witness- bearing.4. To urge Christians to provide their own houses ofworship as far as possible, and the equipment and maintenance of the same; also to pay a proportionate share for therent and maintenance of street chapels when used forcongregational purposes.5. To maintain a close and helpful cooperation withthe Chinese Church through our cooperative and othercommittees; at the same time holding to the general

RECOMMENDATIONS AND FINDINGS 133principle that self-government should be in proportion toself-support, the fostering of which should be a recognizedduty of the cooperative committees.6. To have appointed in each congregation of believersa local leader who shall serve without pay, leading Sabbathservices in the absence of the pastor or evangelist, and beingresponsible for the spiritual interests of the congregation.7. To conduct annually in each station a series ofmeetings for the church leaders, evangelists, Bible women,and school-teachers, for the study of the Bible, and toprovide for Bible classes at the stations or outstations forinquirers and believers.8. To carry on intensive evangelistic work in thelarger cities of the province with the special view of reachingthe higher classes through the City Evangelization Project.9. To maintain such a proportion of foreign evangelistic workers in each station as will enable that stationproperly to direct and develop its evangelistic work, whileplacing increasing responsibility on the Chinese pastor andhelpers.From the Minutes of the Central ChinaMission of tlie Foreign Christian MissionarySociety, 1917 : The conviction has grownduring the year that we should continue in the line ofstronger development for our established stations ratherthan to extend our work into new fields. We are nowcalling for a larger number of men for our present stations.We are glad to say that the executive committee seems togive favourable consideration to this trend in mission policy.We are already beginning to feel the added strength andconfidence which comes from having our work bettersupported and more adequately equipped.The Organizing Committee of the Provinceclmg CWideai nsEvangelistic Campaign, Szechwau, hasadopted the following program. Similarplans were adopted, two years ago, by the Honaii ForwardEvangelistic Movement Committee."This Committee recommends that the missions unite ona Five Year Forward Evangelistic Movement, which shallhave as its purpose (1) the holding of special evangelistic

13-i CHURCHES AND MISSIONSmeetings in every city, town or market now occupied, andin as many others as possible in which only occasional workis done, so that the whole province may be reached with avery definite gospel message, (2) the recognition by everychurch member of his responsibility to his non-Christianneighbours, (3) the practical training of church membersin the work of evangelism, and (4) the enlisting of everymember in church work according to his capacity."This committee believes that such a movement,while depending mainly on the local workers, would begreatly strengthened and stimulated by a judicious interchange of workers, and also by invitations to workersselected from other provinces."The West China Missionary Xeics, May, 1918, publishedthe following statement of the policy regarding evangelisticcampaigns in the Szechwan Mission of the ChurchMissionary Society :"Itis the policy of the Church Missionary Society thatduring this year in every parish there should be at leastone special evangelistic campaign. Where possible, onestation is to help another, but it is understood that theburden rests primarily upon the local workers, and that thecoining of outside help in no Avay relieves them of theirresponsibility. Special funds have been set aside for theseevangelistic efforts, and the Rev. A. A. Philiips and Mr.Ileo Slang-sen have been appointed to assist in the carryingout of this program."T followinPreparing-llGg resolutions regarding pre-Inquirers Paring inquirers for church members, andthe latent energies of the church, wereadopted by the Central China Presbyterian Mission, 1917:Resolved : That a very real need exists for definiteand systematic instruction of inquirers and church members,and the conference requests the mission to instruct theevangelistic committee to bring the matter before thepresbyteries, recommending that:(]) With regard to inquirers, a weekly class beformed m each congregation and a uniform course of

RECOMMENDATIONS AND FINDINGS 1351instruction arranged. The teaching of this class to beconducted, if possible, either by the preacher in charge orby the session.(2) With regard to church members: that a course ofhome Bible readings be arranged by presbytery and thatevery Sabbath, at a convenient time, the preachers in chargeconduct a half-hour s review of the week s readings,explaining difficult passages and encouraging the membersto ask questions freely.Resolved: That the latent energies of the Church are notbeing sufficiently used, and realizing the need and value ofservice for growth in the Christian life, the mission is askedto instruct the evangelistic committee to formulate a planapplicable to the local churches, whereby the preacher caiibe assisted in providing methods of service in Christianeffort for all members and inquirers, according to theirabilities.The Central hina Christian MissionEvaJgdfst?9in Service adopted the following in July, 1917:(1) That the course of study for evangelists be madecompulsory.(2) That a definite time be given to all evangelistswhether men or women for reading and study.(3) That each station be supplied with a certainnumber of books and magazines as a nucleus for a referencelibrary and that the men in the outstations have theprivilege of using these books and magazines.(4) That in all our stations we shall provide neatguest halls and study rooms for our evangelists andteachers.Church Building This plan was adopted by the PresbyterianLoan Fund Mission in Shantung, 1917 :Resolved: That the mission offer to furnish our ChineseShantung Church with two thousand five hundred dollarsas a Loan Fund for building chapels on the followingconditions :1. That every presbytery each year give two coppercents each year per communicant member.

136 CHURCHES AND MISSIONS2. That the mission appoint two members and eachpresbytery two members, these two members of the missiontogether with the two from each presbytery to constitute ineach presbytery a committee to have charge of this matter.3. A presbytery entering into this contract with themission will get the benefit of the money offered, only onthe condition that it raises its quota of two copper centsper communicant member, and also that every one of itscongregations using this money repay according to promise.1. In every case the land must first besecured and the deed deposited in an ironthe Use of Loan sa ^ e -five li of each other.2. The chapels must not be built within3. The local Christians must first pay the amount inmoney that they have subscribed.4. In each case the loan will be to the amount of onehalfwhat is given locally in money for a chapel, and onethirdof this loan will be of the nature of a contributionfrom the fund.5. That the chapel be used for the purposes ofworship only.6. That the loan be paid in full in four years, onefourthevery year.7. Before the money is loaned, in every case, thoseproposing to build must first submit the building plan tothe committee of the presbytery in charge, stating clearlythe size and style of the proposed building, and get thecommittee s approval of the same.8. The congregation building the chapel shall give amortgage on the same to the amount of the loan, to be heldby the committee in charge of the fund until the loan berepaid.Voted : That the question of this loan fund for theerection of chapels be held over for one year, and the plansand conditions of the loan, as outlined above, be placedbefore the presbyteries in accordance with the recommendations of the synod. The presbyteries shallreport to thethrough its fund committee whether or not theyapprove of the loan conditions and to what extent they

RECOMMENDATIONS AND FINDINGS 137might wish to make use of this fund. In case this moneyis not used as a loan fund it is to be used for generalevangelistic work.II. Educational WorkThe American Presbyterian Missions, bothGeneralj n gh ar,tung and in Central China, duringStatement .-, -,of thePolicypast year have adopted important statements of educational policy. The limits ofspace in this chapter prevent the publication of both ofthese statements, and the findings and recommendationswhich follow are those adopted by the Central ChinaMission.Day SchoolsA. Purpose 1. To train the children of the Church.We should aim to give the largest possible number of thechildren of the Church such a primary education as willbest fit them for their duties, present and future, in thehome, Church and state. This means, in addition to thethree R s, special training in ideals and habits.2. To Christianize other children and their homes.We should aim to bring under this Christian influence thelargest possible number of the children of families otherwisenot in touch with Christianity.3. To exhibit to the community the Church s interestin public welfare.B. Location 1. Where a church worker is located.Where possible it should be our ideal to have a Christianschool as one of the institutions of the church, the preacherand teacher working together as a team. Since our financesare limited, it will hardly be possible to realize this idealfully, and in those centers where there are good government or private day schools, we should patronize theseschools, and concentrate our own educational efforts alonglines of religious education, holding both week day andSunday school classes, so conducted as to win and transformthe children attending.A 18

138 CHURCHES AND MISSIONS2. Where a school naturally forms a promisingopening as a Christianizing agency. Only in exceptionalcases should a day school be opened where there is notlocated a church worker, and then only when the teacher isan effective Christian worker.C. Finances The Chinese Church should contributeto elementary education as one of the items in its regularbudget.We should raise from tuition all possible, consistentwith the purpose of the school as stated above.We should receive as large contributions as possiblefrom the community, where such gifts do not compromise theaggressive Christianizing policy of the school.The mission should make up the balance necessary toprovide adequate salary for earnest, capable teachers.D. Relations u ith Government Education Friendly relations with government schools should be cultivated andsympathetic inspections should be welcomed. The community should feel that the school is one of its institutionsand it should be utilized more as a social center.E. Teachers Christian teachers who have had at leasttwo years middle school work, followed by special normaltraining, and other Christians who can demonstrate equalability in -teaching the required subjects. It might be wellto promise to such teachers as do two years of good teachingin day schools at reduced salaries, financial aid in completingthe middle school course.F. Relation to other workers There should be the closestcooperation between the teachers and the other workers, suchas evangelists. Bible women, Sunday school workers, etc.,and between the educational superintendent, the itineratingmissionary, and the Chinese workers.G- \riiat is a graduate prepared to do ? To enter a trade,go into business, or go on to a higher school.77. Control 1. The school should be under the controlof the local evangelist, where he is capable, or the local committee, with close supervision by the itinerating missionaryand the superintendent of elementary education.2. So far as the mission is concerned, the location andmaintenance of schools should be under the control of the

RECOMMENDATIONS AND FINDINGS 139executive committee, through the committee on schoolwork, rather than under that of the station or individuals./. Certificates The superintendent of elementary education shall hold examinations and issue certificates to allteachers employed in day schools. The grade of certificateand quality of work done in teaching shall have weight infixing salaries.Higher Primary SchoolsA. Purpose To give the largest possible number of thechildren of the Church such a grammar school education aswill best fit them for their duties, present and future, inthe home, Church, and state. This means, etc. (Seeunder Day Schools.)B. Students As under Day Schools.C. Location 1. One in connection with each middleschool, except possibly at the college.2. In other important centers where from three to fivechurch day schools act as natural feeders.Note. The above presupposes a boarding department,which should be conducted at a minimum cost to themission. We raise the question whether it would not bewiser, in centers where there is an excellent governmenthigher primary school, to open a church hostel, where thechildren of Christians from adjoining fields may receiveChristian home influence, religious education, and supervisedstudy, while attending the government school as daypupils.D. Relation to Government Education As under DaySchools.E. Teacher As far as possible Christians, graduatesof middle schools, who have had adequate normal training.We should have a teaching staff that will create a strongChristian atmosphere and stand for high grade scholasticwork.F. Curriculum That of the East China EducationalAssociation.(}. What is a graduate prepared to do ? He is preparedto perform more intelligently his duties in the home, Church,and state.

140 CHURCHES AND MISSIONSTo filla better business position.To take up a more advanced trade.To enter a middle school.When fairly mature, to teach in the lower primaryschools after special normal training.//. Control The schools shall be under the direction ofthe person or persons appointed by the executive committee, and subject to review by the executive committee.MiddleSchoolsA. Purpose 1. To give such preparatory training asis needed by students who plan eventually to become:(a) Church workers, such as Bible teachers in schools,preachers, social workers doing institute or Associationwork.(b) Professional workers, such as doctors, nurses,lawyers, teachers in middle and higher primary schools.(c) Foremen and other leaders in industrial enterprise, and holders of responsible business positions. Thislatter applies specially to Lovvrie Institute.2. To give much training as shall enable graduates atonce to fillpositions as teachers in Christian higher primaryschools.In all the above, it is understood that the Christianideals and habits and information needed by the abovegroup of students will be adequately planned for, withconsideration of their present student needs and theirfuture life work.3. To prepare students to enter college.B. Student^ To receive all qualified students who canbe accommodated. Graduates from our lower primaryschools are to be especially encouraged.C. Location Middle schools shall be located only wherein the judgment of the executive committee there is sufficientdemand for them.I). Finances As under Day Schools.E. Relation to Government Schools As under HigherPrimary.

RECOMMENDATIONS AND FINDINGS 141F. Teachers Foreigners who are qualified, graduatesof colleges and higher normal courses.G. Curriculum Such curriculum as seems best adaptedto secure the aim stated in the first paragraph. We recommend that in so far as possible an effort be made tofollow the government course.H. Control As stated under Higher Primary.GeneralRecommendations1. Resolved : That the mission should emphasize asone of the duties of church membership the responsibilityof Christians for providing at least an elementary educationfor their own children and for the children of the Church.It should be the aim of the mission to develop in the ChineseChurch the feeling of proprietorship in all our schools.2. Resolved: That action on the following recommendation be deferred until the next meeting: "No middleschool, with the exception of the two union institutions inHaugchow, shall undertake more than two years of middleschool work, and in these two years no class shall be carriedwhich has less than ten students, unless the Chineseconstituency will finance the smaller classes."III.Christian LiteratureRenewed emphasis upon the importanceof a ]arger use of Christian literature isfound in the records of several missions. Asillustrations of this, we quote the action of two bodies.The Central China Presbyterian Mission in 1917adopted the following resolution :Resolved : That the literature now published is notsufficiently used by the missionaries; that there is lack offamiliarity with the best publications. Appreciating thevalue of literature in the propagation of the Gospel, themission is requested to instruct the evangelistic committee :(1) To familiarize themselves with suitable publications of the various literature societies.(2) To recommend to missionaries the literature bestsuited to their needs.

142 CHURCHES AND MISSIONS(3) To make an effort to keep all preachers suppliedwith a variety of helpful literature.(4) To see that an attempt is made to increase theappropriations for literature asked for on the estimatesor that a part of the Stewart Fund be used for thatpurpose.The Foochow Conference of the Methodist EpiscopalChurch, in 1917, took the following action :We recommend:1. That each district superintendent, in cooperationwith the missionary-in-charge, provide a depot for the saleof Bibles, hymn books and tracts.2. That preachers urge members to undertake the saleof siDgle copies of gospels and other single books of theBible among their acquaintances.3. That every candidate for baptism and churchmembership should be required to have his own Bible andhymn book.4. That preachers urge members to subscribe forchurch papers, especially the Chinese Christian Advocate andthe Young People s Friend.5. That in each district a person be designated tomanage the circulation of literature.dePhonetic g Script ..^^^ r aP h h !f be n a m0stfdifficult obstacle in the way of teaching everymember of the Chinese Church, particularly women and oldpeople, to read the Bible. In response to the increasing interest on the part of a considerable number of the Chineseworkers in the use of some simpler form of writing, the ChinaContinuation Committee at its meeting in April, 1918,appointed a Special Committee "to make recommendationswith regard to the problem of a simplified system of writingChinese." This Special Committee called a conference onthis subject, which met in Shanghai, on September 24 and25, 1918.The results of the committee s study, and its correspondence with a large number of persons in practicallyevery Mandarin-speaking province, was laid before thisconference. After careful consideration the conference

RECOMMENDATIONS AND FINDINGS 143voted unanimously to recommend the adoption of theNational System of Phonetic Writing, which was preparedby a conference called by the Government and which isbeing promoted by the National Board of Education. Theconference made several other suggestions with reference tothe preparation of Christian Literature in this form ofwriting. The report of this committee and conference wasgiven to the Executive Committee of the China ContinuationCommittee on October 2, and was then approved. Inaccordance with its recommendations, the executive committee approved a budget to launch the movement in thechurches, and extended a call to Miss Garland, of the ChinaInland Mission in Kansu, to become executive secretary ofthe new committee appointed to promote this system ofwriting, and also to be general editor of the literatureprepared by this committee.The phonetic writing referred to in theVernacular preceding paragraph can be used only forMandarin, which the Government is aimingto make the national language. For the vernaculars in thesoutheastern provinces, which have a larger syllabary, thesystems that use Roman letters are still the best form ofphonetic writing.In South Fukien, the Chinese churches have undertakena campaign this year to teach every church member so thathe may be able to read his Bible printed in Roman letters.The Foochow Conference of the Methodist EpiscopalChurch in 1917 adopted the following resolutions:We are convinced that real progress in Scripturalknowledge for the vast majority of our Chinese Christians,depends, for the present time at least, on the use of theRomanized system. While it has been recognized and usedfor many years in the Foochow Conference, we believe thata much wider use of the medium is imperatively needed ifwe are to have a Bible-reading Church. We therefore urgethat the conference take special action looking to thepromotion of the study of the Bible in Romanized by thewhole Church.

"144 CHURCHES AND MISSIONSFour definite steps are urged :1. That every preacher under appointment shallestablish at once a class in Romanized for the members ofhis church which shall meet not less than once a week.2. That every district shall hold a normal instituteonce during the year for the workers of the district forinstruction in methods for teaching Komanized to thepeople."3. That steps be taken to secure cheaper Romanizedbooks than are now available.4. That every preacher be asked to report at nextyear s conference the number of persons who have beentaught the Romanized on his circuit or in his Church.IV.Medical WorkThe following recommendations regard-A Statementi D g mission policy for medical work wereadopted by the Shantung Presbyterian Mission, 1917:1. Except in special cases to have at least onedispensary and hospital in each station.2. Except in special cases to have two foreignphysicians in each station, either a man and womanand that at least onephysician, or two men physicians,registered nurse be part of the medical staff of each hospital.3. Physicians should be strongly evangelistic men,taking part in hospital prayers and in personal work in thewards.4. Physicians should be graduates of only grade"Amedical colleges and should have had at least one or twoyears of hospital training before coming to the field. Theyshould also, while on the field, keep abreast of the time,through means of medical literature, special courses duringvacations, and research work in their own hospitals, andshould be of service to the public by delivering lectures anddistributing literature.5. To give every hospital the full time of at least oneChinese evangelist, who shall be under the supervision of thephysician in charge, and to appoint some member of the

RECOMMENDATIONS AND FINDINGS 145station to cooperate with the physician in the evangelisticwork of the hospital, so that patients may be taught whilein the hospital, and followed to their homes by the gospelmessage.6. To employ at least one Chinese physician for eachstation where there is a hospital, giving him more and moreresponsibility, and to strive to secure students for medicalschools and for nurses training courses.7. There should be only a limited number of largehospitals in the mission as centers where large medical workis to be developed.The committee feels that it cannot go further inrecommendations until a survey has been made of all stationinstitutions of our mission, and to this end recommends theappointment of a mission survey committee which shalltake this matter in hand.V. Training of MissionariesThe Mid-China Mission of the Presbyte-StttcTrian C1iureh ( Soutl1 ) adopted this recom.mendation in 1917:The committee recommends that the mission authorizeits new missionaries to conform their course of study tothat of the Peking and Nanking language schools, subjectto approval of the language committee, and that when inthe judgment of the language committee such missionariesshall have completed satisfactorily the first two years of saidcourse, it be taken as equivalent to the first two sections ofour present course.The Central China Christian Mission took similar action(1917):Resolved: That we adopt the language school courseand urge that the school conduct the examinations for th6entire course, if so desired.The East China Conference of the American BaptistForeign Missionary Society adopted this series of resolutions(1917):A 19

146 CHURCHES AND MISSIONS1. To adopt as the course of study of this conferencethe joint course of study of the North China Union LanguageSchool, Peking, and the Department of Missionary Training,University of Nanking.2. To accept as the measure of required work thefirst and second year s work of the course mentioned above.3. To not only encourage, bat make liberal provisionfor, students to complete the course and secure a diploma.4. To endorse the aim of the Department of MissionaryTraining, which is to develop in China a new standard oflinguistic efficiency among missionaries, and to cooperate inevery way to secure this end.5. To fix the amount of appropriation required forfirst year study at $200 per student.6. To fix the amount of appropriation required forsecond year study, in residence, at $190 per student.7. To fix the amount of appropriation required forsecond year study by correspondence at $200 per student.8. To fix the amount of appropriation required annually for elective course at $100 per student.9. To empower the committee to appoint in eachstation, superintendents of study (as many as may berequired), whose duty shall be to cooperate with both committee and student in such ways as shall make languagestudy most helpful and effective.10. To provide at least one teacher in each station whohas had normal training.11. That new missionaries are not available for regularmission work, except witli the definite approval of thecommittee in each instance, until they have completed therequired work.Health of The China Council of the PresbyterianMissionariesMissions, 1917, recommends:With a view to keeping the missionary force up tothe highest plane of physical efficiency, we recommend thateach station officially constitute the physicians of the stationa Board of Health, which shall have charge of the sanitation and hygiene of the station.

RECOMMENDATIONS AND FINDINGS 147VI.Mart Jage CustomsThe following resolutions, by which the Churchpurposes to regulate the marriage customs of its members,were adopted by the Hinghwa Conference of the MethodistEpiscopal Church (1916) :1. We as Christian parents should realize thatdaughters are free children of God. Each girl has thebody and mind and soul of a free child, called of God for aspecific work in the Kingdom, therefore be itResolved :(a) That Christian parents should nottreat a girl as a salable, profit- producing article, and nobetrothal money should be received, except that sufficient tocover the bridal outfit.Resolved: (b) That no engagement shall be madewithout full knowledge and consent of the girl.Resolved : (c) That no betrothal shall be made forChristian children under sixteen years of age, or marriagesfor boys under twenty years or girls under eighteen yearsof age.Resolved : (d) That the breaking of these regulationsshould be an offence for investigation and punishment.2. Whereas the custom of taking a baby daughter-inlawhas not a single righteous feature to redeem it frombeing classed one of the greatest sins of Chinese custom,and, whereas the preachers families, Bible women s familiesand other Christian official families are not free from thesin of this evil custom , therefore, be itResolved : That from this time forward any one in thework of the Church who takes a little daughter-in-law shallbe tried and dealt with most severely, even to the losing ofappointment to work. Also preachers must not buy slavegirls. If any girls are adopted, the contract papers mustbe presented to the Conference committee to prove thestatus of the girl.Resolved : That Bible women or Christian womenworkers who aid in placing little daughters-in-law or inarranging betrothals or marriages for other people contrary

148 CHURCHES AND MISSIONSto the age limit set by the above resolutions, i.e., sixteenyears for betrothals and eighteen and twenty years formarriage, shall be charged with an offence, and on evidencebe punished severely.Resolved : That in all cases among Christians wheremen marry into the bride s family, all papers must besubmitted to the Conference committee, and only in casethe committee approves may the contract be made.3. Resolved: That the Conference shall appoint aboard of marriage to make rules and issue certificates.This board shall be composed of the district superintendent and two others from each district to be elected bythem. They may also elect a chairman outside their ownnumber.4. Resolved: That no preachers shall perform a wedding ceremony without the bridegroom bringing his properlyfilled out certificate, made out in duplicate, issued by amember of the board qualified to act and receive hissignature. After the ceremony is performed, the pastorofficiating shall add his own signature, one copy shall begiven to the newly married couple and the other placed onfile with the board.VII.Mission PolicyThe following comprehensive statement was adopted in1918 by the Central China Presbyterian Mission:I. Aim. Our aim as a mission is to establish a bodyof Christian believers which shall have as its distinctivepurpose: (1) The presentation to every creature of anopportunity intelligently to accept or reject Christ aspersonal Saviour, and (2) the application of the principles of the Kingdom of God in individual and sociallife.II. Policy. (1) Since this primary aim of themission must determine the character of all its work, thesupervision of the work of all its members shall be underthe guidance of the executive committee, in cooperationwith the stations.

""RECOMMENDATIONS AND FINDINGS 149(2) Recognizing its own comparatively temporarycharacter, the mission pledges itself to make every department of its work contribute to the development of theChurch in China as the permanent agency to which must becommitted the final accomplishment of the aim as alreadystated.III. The Church which the mission hopes to seeestablished will be characterized by the power and thecontinuous effort to bring others to Christ and to build themup in Him. The most effective method at the disposal of themission for developing these characteristics in the Churchis for the mission itself to set an active example of thissort. Every part of the work shall therefore be regardedand treated as an integral part of the evangelizing force ofthe mission. To help in making clear that evangelism isnot the specialty of any one branch of the service butcommon to all types of work, the term "evangelisticwork as now used shall be discontinued, and all thevarious lines of mission activity shall be designated asdepartments of work." For the present, four suchdepartments may suffice; namely, Church work, schoolwork, medical work, and the literature department. Thesame definite evangelistic aim and spirit is essential in eachof these departments, however diverse the method of itsaccomplishment, or the mode of its manifestation.IV. In accordance with this policy the mission shallorganize on the basis of departments of work rather thanon the geographical basis alone. The work of the severaldepartments shall be carried on under the leadership anddirection of standing committees, which shall be so constituted that not more than half the members shall bechanged in any given year, each committee to have oversightof all the work of the several stations which naturallybelongs to its department, and the work of all thesecommittees to be under the general supervision of theexecutive committee of the mission.It shall be the constant aim in each department tosecure the largest practicable cooperation between themission and the Chinese Church, so that the entire Christianconstituency will come to have an interest in all the work,

150 CHURCHES AND MISSIONSand n growing sense of responsibility for its support; thuskeeping always in view the development of a self-supportingself-governing, and self-propagating Church in China.V. It shall be the policy of the mission to givesympathetic consideration to all proposals for cooperationo. union in mission work, and whenever, in the judgmentof the mission, such cooperation or union is the best way ofaccomplishing our aim (as stated in Article I) approvalwill be given.In all union proposals which directly affect theexisting Chinese Church, the views of the Church shall begiven due consideration in arriving at a decision.VIII.Forward Movements in the Chinese ChurchA body of sixty or more Chinese ChristianSr leaders from differentthe parts of the Lbalvahon country, -.of China gathered together in conference m LilyValley, August 5-14, 1918, as a result oflong, careful deliberations on Christian patriotism, in aspecial session, drew up the following resolutions, anddecided to present them to the China ContinuationCommittee:Resolved : That a Press Bureau be organized at anearly date to advocate and spread Christian patriotism inChina, especially among the Chinese Christians.Jtcsolvcd: That an earnest effort be made to promoteas many Christian leaders conferences as possible onChristian patriotism and personal evangelism.Unsolved : That continued efforts be made to promoteevangelistic campaigns in different parts of the countrysimilar to the recent campaigns.A committee of seven was appointed by the Lily ValleyConference with full power to raise funds from among theChinese Christians each year for the carrying out of thethree recommendations mentioned above, and to deal withthe China Continuation Committee in any other matters inconnection with the prosecution of these recommendations.

>, givingRECOMMENDATIONS AND FINDINGS 151These proposals were placed before the ExecutiveCommittee of the China Continuation Committee at itsmeeting on October 2, 1918. The Committee welcomedthese recommendations very heartily and with profoundthankfulness. It had previously been making definiteplans for these same three lines of work. The Committeefurther voted to authorize "its secretaries to correspondwith this committr; them such advice as they may;desire, and repor ng to the next meeting as to the progressof the movement, and advising as to the conditions on whichwe shall accept the assistance which this committee proposesto render to the China Continuation Committee for thepromotion of these objects.HomeAt the sameMissionsLily Valley Conference,mentioned above, plans were made for thetemporary organization of a committee which should beresponsible for one year for a special evangelistic missionto Yunnan province. The committee is a voluntary one,.and includes men aod women of practically all churchdenominations. The officers are, the Rev. C. Y. Cheng,D.D., Chairman, the Rev. W. P. Chen, Ph.D., Secretary, Mr.David Z. T. Yui, Treasurer. The question of the permanentorganization of an interdenominational home missionarysociety will be taken up at the end of the year s experience inconnection with this special mission to Yunnan. The following is a general statement adopted by this committee :1. The Christian churches throughout China areawakening to the need of home missions, and to a sense ofresponsibility for the evangelization of our own people.2. In order to strengthen this missionary spirits in thechurches, we believe it will be of great benefit to have anorganization, broad enough in its scope to be national, sothat Christians in all parts of China may contribute to it,and interdenominational, so that as many denominations aschoose to do so may cooperate in it.3. Believing thai many of the Chinese churches arenow ready for such a movement, and that to fail to graspthe present opportunities will hinder and delay its growthand development, we hope that the work of the ensuing year

152 CHURCHES AND MISSIONSbe preliminary to, and the preparation for, the permawillnent organization of such a national, interdenominationalmissionary society. The question of the character of thispermanent organization, whether it should be a federationof denominational boards or otherwise, is left altogether asan open question to be determined in due time.4. We hereby constitute ourselves into a voluntarycommittee, who will assume responsibility for one year foran evangelistic commission to be sent to the southwesternprovinces of China.5. That this commission investigate and survey a fieldfor future home mission work; that they spend one year inintensive evangelistic work; that on their return they helpin the permanent organization of this movement.

PART IIIEVANGELISMCHAPTER XVIIA REVIEW OF THE EVANGELISTIC WORK OF THE YEARThe EditorThe evangelistic field in China is tooArticleextensive, the forces are too many, and thestage of the work in different provinces istoo varied, to make it possible to review the whole evangelistic work that has been done during the past year.Moreover, no man can record the eager prayers of manyearnest hearts, nor the quiet influence of the lives of devotedChristians, which are most often the effectual means ofleading men to faith in Christ. This article, therefore,aims only to describe some of the indications of the directionof the main drive of evangelism at this time.r The next chapter in this book makes , itUonterences ,. ,. ,,,unnecessary to do more than make briefmention here to suggest the relative place of the conferencemethod of awakening a more aggressive spirit and ofpromoting a more effective method of evangelism. Theseconferences are significant of the rapidly developing Chineseleadership, and also of the willingness of these leaders tolearn.Illiteracy-^n an ther later chapter there is describedthe efforts that are being made to solve theproblem of illiteracy in the Church. This, too, is of greatsignificance in the forward evangelistic movement, for anilliterate Church is weak and an easy prey to superstition.Only a church membership of whom practically all are ableto read the Bible and other Christian literature can becomestrongly evangelistic. In every age, from the days of theA 20

154 EVANGELISMOld Testament down to the present day, the rediscovery ofthe Bible has meant a revived Church. This is the hopewhich the new movement brings with it in China.c Beginning in the autumn of 1917 therehas been a series of evangelistic campaignsin some of the larger cities, that have brought large resultsto the Church. In these campaigns, the permanent workerson the field have had the great assistance of the Ilev. F. N.D. Bachman, Air. Sherwood Day and Dr. Sherwood Eddy.These campaigns have been wholly under the direction ofthe leaders of the Christian forces in each city where theywere carried on. They were planned so as to be part of awell planned, permanent, continuous evangelistic work, ascontrasted with more spasmodic efforts. In each place theemphasis was on intensive work, aiming at conversion,church membership and service in the church rather thanenlisting additional inquirers.The direct results of these campaigns havegn keen ^ arResuftsse, and the indirect results have beenvaried and such as have added strength to theChristian movement in these cities. There have been publishedno tables of figures as a record of the converts. This wasin accordance with a decision made when the first steps inthe campaign were taken. But the absence of such figuresmust not obscure the fact that there have been large numbersconverted in this campaign. It is in this respect especiallythat there comes from every city visited the report thatthese campaigns have been a great advance on previousefforts of this kind. The thing that should be recognized isthat the aim of this year has been not simply to record agreat total of decisions, but it has been to win men who willtake up their crosses and follow the Christ, The resultsare to be seen not only in the number of men enrolled inBible classes but in the lives that have been changed andthat are now being spent in the service of God andfellow men.Other Results Among the Christians, the campaigns havebrought a great advance in the recognitionof individual responsibility and of the essential factor ofpersonal work in all fruitful evangelistic movements.

REVIEW OF THE YEAR 155The discovery of Chinese evangelists of great spiritualpower is also one of the encouraging results of the year swork. To use these newly discovered talents will be one ofthe important problems of the conservation work. Stillanother result of the campaigns is the drawing together ofall the churches in these cities in united work. This is nottemporary, for in most of these cities there are now unionevangelistic committees that are permanently organized andthat represent all the Christian forces in each city. It hasbeen recognized with great satisfaction that the essentialmessage of the gospel can be preached from an interdenominational platform without any compromise or surrender ofreligious convictions. There has been no lessening of loyaltyon the part of the Christian workers toward their ownchurch, but there has been an increased sense of- real unity,in undertaking together the task of evangelizing thewhole city, reaching all classes of society and endeavouringto Christianize the whole content of the city s life.The churches have made a great advance towardoccupying the hitherto almost wholly unreached field amongthe students and educated classes. The list of prominentand influential men who have for the first time made aprofession of Christian faith is impressive, and full ofpromise for greater things in the years to come.An increasing evangelistic zeal in theChinese Church isIncreasingresulting from theseEvangelistic campaigns, and from a realization of theunmeasured evangelistic opportunities amongall classes and in all parts of China to-day. There is muchevidence of this. As one example, we may point to thegroup of Christian leaders who have taken as theirwatchword "Christianity the Salvation of China,"and whoare planning to make larger use of the press and ofevangelistic campaigns to establish Christian principles andpractice as the only sound foundation of the nation and itslarger future. This has been mentioned above in thechapter preceding this.Another illustration is seen in the beginnings of amovement to organize a missionary society, which shall aim

156 EVANGELISMto bring the gospel to the more distant parts of the countryand toregions beyond in Thibet, Turkestan or whereverGod may lead, and which shall be an agency dependentwholly upon the Chinese Church and the expression of itsown missionary purpose. The organization of thispreliminary committee has also been noted above in ChapterSixteen. That these are not spasmodic activities of a fewenthusiasts is shown by the encouraging growth of denominasocieties. The records of the Women stional missionaryMissionary Society of the churches of the Southern BaptistConvention in Kiangsu, show a growth of contributions from$291 in 191-1 to $662 in 1917. The Women sMissionarySociety of the Southern Methodist^ Churches in Kiangsu,beginning only in April, 1917, at the end of their first year,are able to report thirty-seven auxiliaries with a totalmembership of one thousand, and gifts amounting to $541,all of which is for work outside of their own field, some inYunnan and some in Africa. It is expected that the contributions of the second year will double those of the firstyear, for at the annual meeting alone the gifts amounted to$580. The Board of Missions of the General Synod ofthe Anglican Communion reported in 1918 annual receiptsof almost $8,000; it has four missionaries at work inSianfu, Shensi, and it has purchased land for a permanentlocation in that city.Still another evidence of this growing missionary spiritis seen in the efforts to reach the Moslem population, whichis described in Chapter Nineteen below.The National Evangelistic Week in Febrnar^was O m jserve(l ^ c b more widely than inthe preceding year. Reports were receivedfrom 1,228 churches, and there is evidencethat makes it seem that altogether not less than 1,800churches took part in this nation-wr ide effort. Everyprovince is represented in the reports received. Thesefacts are remarkable especially in view of the unfavourablecircumstances in many parts of the country due to floods,pneumonic plague, brigands and civil war. Yet in manyplaces these difficulties were transformed into evangelisticopportunities. The principal aim of this Special Week is

REVIEW OF THE YEAR 157to enlist the church members in personal work, and thesuccess of the Week has been largely measured by thepercentage of church members who have given this individual service. Many churches reported 75% and 80% ofthe members at work that week bringing their personaltestimony to non-Christian friends and relatives. Thispersonal service, begun under the stimulus of a wide-spreadmovement and of the comradeship of many, is discipliningthe church members to a realization of their responsibilitiesin direct evangelistic service, and is arousing them to astronger and more aggressive evangelistic activity. Plansare being made to promote an even more general observanceof such a Special Week in February, 1919.*Finally, a characteristic of the ForwardpyaageHsm Evangelistic Movement in all parts of ChinaChurch Center r. . ., , . . .is that the work is centering in the churches.The special campaigns have not been planned by someoutside agency and then superimposed upon the churches,who were asked to try to gather the fruits of others workwith which they had had little or nothing to do. This yearthe special efforts that have been mentioned, as well as theregular work, have all begun in the churches, the personalworkers were enlisted by the churches and directed andaided by the pastors and other responsible church leaders.The conservation also centers wholly in the churches. Thechurches have felt that this was their work and must bedone wholly by them. The great importance of this factcan hardly be exaggerated, for it means that this evangelistic movement is nothing else than the active life of theChurch, quickened and strengthened by the Spirit of God.An earnest spirit of intercession has beenSpiritual Power evident in all the places where the evangelistic work has been increasing in extent andpower. Experience has been studied in order that methodsmight be improved. Human instrumentality has beenrecognized, but always subordinated to, and employed by,*Fuller reports of the evangelistic campaigns in the largercities may be found in Bulletin No. 12, and of the week of evangel-.ism in Bulletin No. 13, both issued by the Special Committee ou aForward Evangelistic Movement, 5 Quinsan Gardens, Shanghai.

158 EVANGELISMthe Spirit of God. It is a spiritual movement, of which theprimary condition is God Himself. As in all greatawakenings, in all vital movements, God has been workingunseen. His has been the power, the irresistible force. Itis for Christians, therefore, to wait upon God. The resultsalready obtained urge us to more prayer and greater faith,as we humbly undertake greater things in the more rapidextension and establishment of the Kingdom of God inChina.

CHAPTER XVIIITHE SUMMER CONFERENCE MOVEMENT FOR CHINESEWORKERSW. MacNaughtanThe movement for summer retreats or conferences forChinese Christian leaders, both men and women, is gainingheadway in China. No one needs these periods of changeand refreshment more urgently than the Chinese men andwomen workers who are expected to maintain their zeal andefficiency with little personal reserve on which to draw, andwith very few helps from the outside. It is to many such atime of mountain top vision. The fact that mountain topsare often the place of meeting contributes its quota to thistransfiguration experience.These conferences are not all of the sameConferencesnature nor have they the same aims. TheYoung Men s and Young Women s ChristianAssociations in their summer retreats have specially in mindthe needs of the immature Christian students, and the uon-Christian members of their little classes. Bible studj,apologetics, discussion groups, rousing addresses, personalinterviews, are all used to awaken the minds of the hearersto the reality of things spiritual, to give each member of theconference a vision of what Christ can do for China, andwhat share he himself may have in the regeneration of hisbeloved laud. A sane apologetic seeks to clear away theThedoubts with which materialism has blinded their eyes.need of victory over sin, and the power of Christ to winthis victory, all have their place.The conferences held in summer resorts this year forChristian workers, had naturally to meet a different type ofneed, and therefore had different aims. Spiritual refreshment, victory over sin, personal evangelism, individualinterviews which aim at the sharing of spiritual experiences,were the aims of these conferences.

1 60 EVANGELISMThis year the experiment was tried ofMixedhaving united conferences for men andwomen. It was felt that a stage had beenreached when this could be done and the results abundantlyjustified the attempt. Men and women live together in thehome, and all life is built on this relation. Nothingis accomplished until the home life is won. The result ofthis union in the conferences was to emphasize the mutualneeds -of men and women, and not to think in watertightcompartments of these two sections of the work.The Milton Stewart Evangelistic Fund5? iIton under thetF guidance of Mr. Blackstone hasncjConferences adopted the plan of making these conferencesavailable for as large a number of workers aspossible. Many workers owe the new vision and blessingwhich they received this year to the liberality of this fundin providing their travelling and entertainment expenses.There is no doubt thatsmany of theseconferences owe a great deal to .the silenttestimony of mountain cloud and sea. Close to the city ofKirin stands the Dragon Tool Mountain. A joyous groupof youngsters of all ages, drifted down the river in a boat,some of them en joy ing a swim as they \vent, and took uptheir quaiter iu a temple nestling amidst woods andcommanding a wide view of the Sungari river as it woundinto the golden haze of the sunset. The meetings were bathedin beauty. The auditorium was under great trees overlooking the Dragon Pool, in a natural amphitheater. Thegroups for Bible study and discussion met in little copses,surrounded by flowering shrubs, and at least one sunsetmeeting was held on the top of the ridge on a night whichwas a dream of glory. It was in God s temple not madewith hands the whole time was passed. In Killing theconference buildings overlook the Poyaug Lake. Manymornings the clouds came rolling in like a sea into thevalley, and the sun rose above them and shone down ongreat billows of white. It meant something to spend one smorning watch on the points of a great rock and look downupon the clouds. The majesty and mystery all were therefor those who could see. The quieter beauty of the Lotus

THE SUMMER CONFERENCE MOVEMENT 161Hills in Peitaiho, with the fragrance of the pines, and thesunset meetings looking across to the Shanhaikwan hills, allspoke to the soul. Men went away alone into the hilltopto pray and came back healed.p jj t{The element of absolute abandonment ofall dignity and starchiness was a featureespecially of the Young Men s Christian Association retreats.Full dress was shirt sleeves and no collar. Games and drilland athletics took a prominent place. One leader havingunexpectedly consigned to him a large group of middleschool boys, for which he was not prepared and feeling thesense of unfamiliarity and reserve, opened proceedings bylining up his class below a tree-covered hill and suggestingthat they should race him to the top where the meetingwould be held. There was no starch in that group. So,frequently, when the spiritual strain had been high, therelief of nonsense was a healthy safeguard from morbidness.But it had better fruits than that. All reserve was brokendown and the way opened up for heart-to-heart talks. Thehighest blessing which these conferences had for many wasthe opening up to each oilier of the deep things of the soulthe sharing of both victory and defeat.Mr. Buchman s visit to China has put aPetInterviews special emphasis on the value of the personalinterview. In some cases the help of a conference leader is sought to meet the deepest problems of thelife, in other cases the delegates have received most help fromsharing their experiences between themselves. In the YoungMen s Christian Association conferences, and in other conferences also, many of these interviews resulted in thenon-Christians deciding for Christ.In a little shrine, gazed down upon by stolid images,the writer had a quiet place free from intrusion. A plankstretched across two logs made a homely enough sent.There young men brought their problems of doubt andtemptation. Man after man who had come utterly unconvinced of the existence of God or the immortality of the soul,yielded his life in a prayer of dedication to the great unseenLord.A 21

,-ml162 EVANGELISMIn other conferences the Chinese workers, feeling theirdesperate need of help to overcome temptation, andburdened by the sense of failure, brought their difficultiesto sympathetic ears, and by mutual faith and prayer laidtheir burdens down. Just to bring to the light of day, andshare with a true friend the secret gnawing remorse, was ahelp in itself. "I knew all these things you have told me,"said a friend, "but it makes a great difference just to sharethem with another."In some conferences, room was given toConfessionconfession of sin, find emphasis placed onOI bin.Ij 1 i-victory over sin. The result was a revelationof the great need in so many lives. The number of workerswho confessed that they had lost all power, and were readyto give up in despair, was pathetic. Impurity, avarice andpride had sapped their strength. Pride in some cases hadso gotten the mastery that ill will rose to the height ofdesiring murder. There may be the element of penitentialexaggeration in some of these confessions but the resultswere tragic enough. New faith, new hope arid new powerwere received. The new life expressed itself in reneweddedication to service, and was manifested in happy facesand overflowing hearts.The desperate need of China at the presentPatriotism juncture weighed heavily on the hearts ofmost delegates. No party or combinationof parties in the political sphere offered any alleviation. Itwas realized that the only hope for a renewed China lay inthe victory of Jesus Christ. At Kuling conference, a groupof Christian Chinese patriots spent many days and longhours in committee, to investigate if there was nothing thatthe Christian Church would do at this juncture. Whilst itwas felt that every side of the Church propaganda had itsplace in saving China, they settled on a practical programwhich fell into three parts. (1) To utilize the secularpress, through the establishment of a Press Bureau atShanghai. (2) To utilize the conference movement torouse the leaders of the Church to their responsibility.Under this heading all forms of Christian activity, especiallyindividual evangelism, were to be pressed with new urgency.

THE SUMMER CONFERENCE MOVEMENT 163Christ alone could save China. (3) To utilize evangelisticand other campaigns to the same end.In Kuling conference the Chinese leadersMissionaryadopted with great enthusiasm the plan forlaunching a missionary society to embraceall the churches in China in a united missionary effort.Many converging leadings indicated Yunnan as the field ofmissionary endeavour. A committee was appointed tomake investigations and delegates were even designated whoshould visit the field and report. A nucleus of the financenecessary was also provided. In gathering thus at Kulingfrom most of the provinces of China, the Chinese leaderswere lifted above their narrow local environment and wereable to catch a glimpse of the wider horizons and to feel thepull of the larger movements.The visit of Mr. Buchman and Mr. Day toIndividualmost of the large centers has undoubtedly.Evangelism ,. ., ,. *.-,given individual evangelism a dominantemphasis. The results seen during the conferences were aninspiration to all. It is safe to say that this individualemphasis has come home to all the leaders. Every form ofactivity is being examined to see in how far itproducesresults in individual lives. Whilst of course this is no truecriterion of the value of all forms of work, still theemphasis was abundantly needed. The consciences of manyhave been awakened to the fruitlessness of their own lives,to the endless opportunities which were lost, and to thevision of what their lines might accomplish if they werefully consecrated to this service.

CHAPTER XIXWORK FOR MOSLEMS IN CHINAC. L. OgilvieThough the Mohammedans in Chirm havebeen an unknown quantity to most people inthe outside world, and still are to themajority even in China, yet it must not be thought thatthe field is a wholly unexplored one. During the last fiftyyears much time has been spent in investigation of theMoslems and their ways, and it is only necessary tomention such names as Palladius, Bretschneider, Thiersant,Deveria, VasiPev d Ollone, and Broomhall, to prove it.Aside from these gentlemen, the files of the Chinese Recorderwill also show the names of many others who havegiven time and thought to this problem. This has referenceprimarily to knowing about the Mohammedans. The samething is more or Jess true, hoAvever, with reference to workfor the Mohammedans. Though missionaries have not beenset aside in years past to any extent for work among thesepeople, and though there has been no organized effort toreach them, yet all over this land in many places individualmissionaries have given much time to preaching the gospelto Mohammedans. One is impressed by this fact in goingfrom one place to another and hearing of work done inyears past.^u ^Thewnen we think of all the Moslems inFieldChina, some ten million more or less, theinvestigation has been relatively limited and the Avork doneamong them out of all proportion to the need. Just howgreat that need is depends upon the number of Moslems inChina and also their condition. Until an accurate censusis taken officially AVC must be content with estimates uponthe first point. These estimates run all the Avay from sixto thirty millions, Avith the consensus of opinion centeringaround ten millions. As to the second point, AVC know

WORK FOR MOSLEMS 165that, generally speaking, the Moslems are in about thesame condition as their Chinese neighbours socially andeconomically. They are not rich, though there are manyrich among them. As a group they are not powerful,though they control certain parts of China. They havetheir share of the educated people and certain lines ofbusiness are in their hands. While exercising a measure ofinfluence politically, their uniqueness lies in their religiousunity, which separates them effectively, both religiously andsocially, from their Chinese neighbours, and makes itnecessary to think of them and work for them as a specialclass.The year 1917 may be regarded as the2 2of RecentEfforts P ose fcarrying the gospelbeginning of organized effort for the purtothe Moslemsof China. The immediate cause of thisorganization was the visit of the Kev. S. M. Zwemer, D.D.His enthusiasm was the means of stirring up the missionarycommunity, both as it was found in the various summerresorts, and also as it was represented in various missionstations visited by Dr. Zwemer, in the provinces of Honan,Shantung, Kiangsu and Chihli. The faithful work that hadbeen done by many in years past served as a foundation forDr. Zwemer s efforts; their devotion had been the means ofinspiring many volunteer workers to giveat least a littletime to their Moslem friends.Conferences were held by Dr. Zwemer atCommittee Killing, Chikungshan, Peitaiho and Chefoo;an(^ as a result of resolutionsOrganizedpassed at theseconferences a permanent Moslem Committeewas organized in connection with the China ContinuationCommittee.This organization was effected in December,1917 and the Moslem Committee at once tookLftcwfirfsteps to secure the preparation of suitableliterature for circulation or sale among Moslems. Withthe kind assistance of the Christian Literature Society thefollowing booklets have been translated into Chineseand will soon be published: Siveet First-fruits, Christin Islam, God -in hlam and. The Life of Mohammed. In

166 EVANGELISMaddition to these, the British and Foreign Bible Society isprepared to issue the Gospels of Matthew and John inbi-liugual editions Arabic and Chinese. Dr. Zvvemer hasalso prepared a Primer Mam of which, after it is translatedinto Mandarin, will be of great help to Chinese preachers.The second Sunday in October has been byA Moslemgeneral consent set apart as Moslem Day.This is primarily a day of prayer for theMohammedans in China. The committee has also undertaken to supply the Christian preachers, foreign andChinese, with material to help them in the preparation of aspecial sermon for Moslem Day. The Church needs instruction in this matter in order that the prayer may beintelligent.Experience shows that the Moslems maySpecial kg p u (. j n j. WQ g roll p s those who areEfforts . . ,. ,Needed measurably zealous, for their religion andthose who are indifferent. As is the case inthe Christian Church, their interest depends to a largeextent upon the ability of their leaders and the efficiency oftheir organization. Where the Ahung (mollah) is notearnest, the ordinary people fall away in their interest,mingle freely with the Chinese, and attend services in theChristian chapels along with others. Where such conditionshold, it is not necessary to work separately for Moslems, infact, it is much better not to do so, for the sooner they regardthemselves as on a level with their neighbours, the easier itwill be to win them to Christ. The former group, however,is in the majority. In most places the Mohammedans arevery clannish and consequently are over-suspicious ofothers. They will not associate with pork-eating Chinese,nor is there any_prospect of getting them to attendChristian services with outsiders. A special effort must bemade if they are to be won, and this necessitates the settingapart of workers either for part time or whole time.During theSe past winter there has been adecided Disciplesimprovement in the interest whichpeople have shown in Moslem work. InMoukden, three Chinese have banded themselves togetherespecially for the purpose gof preaching to Moslems.

.NowWORK FOR MOSLEMS 167Inquiries have revealed the fact that there are manyMoslems under conviction of sin who have not yet madeconfession of their newly acquired faith because of theirfear of hostility. It is generally admitted that Moslemconverts to Christianity have a queer way of disappearingsoon after becoming Christians. In other lands we wouldknow how to interpret this, but hitherto it has been theimpression in China that persecution is not severe in suchcases. No doubt the Moslems know more about thisthan we do, and while we think it would be better for themto come out openly to acknowledge Christ, they seem toprefer the slower method.In many places very cordial relations existSpeciallybetween the Christian and Moslem eommuni-Exclusive Now .ties...Where, T.Mohammedans are numerousthey are apt to be more exclusive. Just at present, onaccount of the War and German attempts to influence theMoslems, there is more or less uneasiness in many quarters,and it has been stated by leading Ahungs that they mustwalk very carefully to disarm government suspicion.Various Mohammedan books have been1Books"reviewed during the past year in both theChinese Recorder and the Moslem World. In1917, the October number of the Chinese Recorder was a"Moslem" number.that the work for Moslems in ChinaAgencief* s or San i ze d, ^ will be possible to work withsimilar organizations in other lands. TheAmerican Christian Literature Society for Moslems hasexpressed its desire to help the work in China. This help,of course, will largely be financial and for the purpose ofpublishing literature. The Nile Mission Press of Cairo,Egypt has also expressed its willingness to assist the work.Several individuals have already offered themselves for thework and more will follow. Let us do our best and thenlet us pray for God s best. The work was begun in prayer,it is being continued in prayer, and through prayer we canall participatein it.

CHAPTER XXILLITERACY IN THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH IN CHINAAND THE USE OF PHONETIC SCRIPTSidney G. Pefll and F. G. OnfeyThe estimates given by different people of^[}t " ac 7 iathe .proportion of illiterates among the generalaTaWho?e population vary a good deal. In NorthChina the ratio of illiteracy is greater thanin Central and South China. In the large cities theproportion of illiteracy is much lower than in the countrydistricts. In the villages and country market towns ofNorth China the proportion of men who can read isfrequently estimated at not more than ten per cent, andamongst the women not more than one per cent. It shouldnot be forgotten that the vast mass of the population livesin country villages and the inhabitants of large cities formonly a small proportion of the whole. The vast majorityof the country folks are illiterate. Already, as in the West,the wastage of life in the cities is replenished from thecountry, and with the introduction of factories and thegrowth of commerce, new cities and suburbs will spring upwhose inhabitants will be almost entirely composed of ruralimmigrants, who will then have much less leisure orinclination to learn..... Within the Church, the percentage ofw/thiTthe literacy is only slightly higher than amongChurch the people generally. In many places bardwork has been done in the attempt to teachilliterate adults to read the character Bible, and the morefaithful, persistent church members manage to learn to readportions of the New Testament, but the number of suchmen and women who learn to read intelligently and withease is small. The proportion of illiterate women churchmembers isprobably twice as great as that of the men,

ILLITERACY AND PHONETIC SCRIPTS 169owing to greater limitations in opportunity. Furthermorethe problem is much more serious in the country than inthe city.The seriousness of the problemis not soPf ri " J ss of?? acutely realized as it should be, owing to thethe Problem ,. . ..,/ ,.,, ,fact that most missionaries live in the largercenters of population, and do not come much into contactwith illiterate people. Even those who frequently visit thevillage churches, unless they are disposed to probe beneaththe surface, are not necessarily brought to a very vividrealization of the state of affairs, even as regards the men,whilst the state of the women does not usually come directlybeneath their notice. The natural cleavage between literateand illiterate tends inevitably to exclude the latter fromattendance at services, and the fewness of women membersin village congregations is notorious. The illiteracy ofwomen is the more serious, in that it tends to counteract inthe homes of the men converts much of the benefit of churchmembership. The children of Christians are in the companyof the mother more than of the father, and are thus in mo^tcases "suckled in a creed outworn." Moreover the illiteratemother often clings to her children when the time for goingaway to a Christian school arrives, and in many cases refusespermission. In the country it is the exception to find aChristian bringing his children to worship with him, becausethey are required at home by the ignorant womenfolk to help with the work, or else they are too young toleave their mothers, who refuse to come with them, wellknowing that their illiteracy will prevent them from understanding much of the usual proceedings in church. Hencethe illiteracy of adults is not only a grave hindrance to theirown growth in grace, but it is also a menace to the future oftheir children.Christian education as carried on by theScops missions does not seem likely to meet theof Mission andneed> Qn | ftproportion of the children of(joverntnent . .~, i. , j . iEducation Christians attend mission schools, and, takingInadequate the country as a whole, the latest figuresshow that only fourteen per cent of pupils ofthe lower* primary grade go on to the higher primaryA 22

170 EVANGELISMcourse and it is generally true that at the end of the lowerprimary course pupils are unable to pass the simple test ofliteracy in the Christian Church, i. e., "abilityto read theNew Testament with ease." In government schools thestandard is said to be higher than in most mission schools,but even in government lower primary schools the scholarslearn to use only a few hundred characters. The three anda half million pupils in government primary schoolsrepresent approximately only stven per cent of children ofschool age. The Government as yet has made no provisionfor the education of the majority of children of schoolage, nor for the millions of adult illiterates. In atotal Mandarin-speaking population of three hundredmillions it is estimated that only thirty millions are able toread. The work of the Bible societies therefore, in providing Scriptures in the language spoken by three hundredmillions, will not be complete until they are printed in aform which the two hundred and seventy millions ofilliterates can also learn to read. "An unknown Bible meansan undeveloped Christian life.The ideal of a literate Church has beenrealized in some sections of thetheVroblemmissionaryChurch. In the Livingstonia Mission of theUnited Free Church of Scotland, literacy, as above defined,is a test of church membership. In Korea, ninety per cent ofthe Christians can read a simplified script. The solutionof China s problem lies along a similar path of simplificationof the writing of Chinese, so that simple adult illiteratesmay easily read books printed in this form. Severalsystems of phonetic writing of Chinese speech are beingsuccessfully used. Romanizatiou has frequently been testedand has apparently succeeded wherever the interest of themissionaries has been sufficiently keen and a literature hasbeen provided. Some twenty years ago a Chinese namedWang Chao developed a system which has been widelytaught. The blind of China have for years been dependenton a union phonetic adaptation of the Braille method. TheTsinchow system has many loyal friends in Kansu andelsewhere who testify to its great value. Scores ofindividual systems have sprung up in various parts of the

ILLITERACY AND PHONETIC SCRIPTS 171country, all of which, it would seem, have given at least somedegree of satisfaction. The Ministry of Education has alsoapproved an alphabet, known as the Chu Yin Tzu Mu(r "& ^ ^) which was worked out a few years ago by aconference of delegates from all parts of China and is nowbeing extensively taught in the higher normal schools of theland with a view to its introduction in the primary schools.This, therefore, is the day of a widespread interest in aphonelic script for China. The missionary body will dowell to seize the present opportunity and press forward avigorous campaign for a Bible-reading Church.The system with which the writer is mostSuccesses familiar is that known as the Kuan Hua TzuAlreadyjyj u or yy ar ,g chao system. The great needAttained in . P,J,.,, , ., .,,.,the Kuanls to provide literature which illiterateHua Tzu Mu people can rapidly learn to read fluently andintelligently. Which particular system isused is a matter of comparatively small importance so longas it meets this essential requirement. That it is possible toattain our object is fortunately now no longer a subjectopen to debate. The question is whether missionaries willbe willing to heartily push the use of whatever literature isprovided, help to produce more, and refuse to be satisfieduntil it is possible everywhere to attain such general resultsas are recorded below. There is no reason now, exceptindifference, or incredulity, on the part of those responsible,why any Mandarin-speaking illiterate church membershould not soon be taught to read and be supplied with anadequate amount of literature suited to his needs andlimitations. The thing has already been done on no smallscale in different parts of Mandarin-speaking China, byprivate efforts. There is no reason why it should not nowbe done successfully everywhere by organized cooperation.Ignorant illiterate adults have, without special effort, beentaught to read sentences in the Kuan Hua Tzu Mu so as tobe able to make out the meaning in four days; and afterfurther practice they have harned to read so clearly andintelligently as to astonish those who heard them for the

172 EVANGELISMfirst time, and who frankly declared that they did notbelieve such a thing to be possible until they had heard withtheir own ears.Illiterate church members and inquirersIn Stationhave |j een gathered together in station classes,and after a fortnight, all but a few of themost stupid have, in addition to attending Bible classes andmeetings, learned to read Gospels and other books printed inphonetic script. At subsequent station classes it has beenfound that many who had learnt to read the phonetic scriptthe previous year now knew so many characters (learnedwithout assistance from books in parallel column) that theyhave been able to read page after page without mistakefrom an ordinary New Testament iu character. Charactersnot appearing in the phonetic books have been picked up bycasual inquiry, and immediately recorded in pencil by theilliterate himself for future learning a thing of coursehitherto impossible even in schools. It has been found thatilliterates who have learnt to read character by means ofphonetic symbols are accustomed to read from the characterin the same bold and intelligent manner as they do from thephonetic script, listening for the meaning, as well as lookingfor it, instead of repeating the characters in the stupidmechanical fashion usual with illiterates who learn to"recognize characters" without previous drilling in readingfrom phonetic script.In refugee camps, phonetic script has beenusec^ as ^ieCam sTndon^ means f teaching the largenumber ofHospitalspupils to read in the timeavailable; and in visiting the villages afterthe dispersal of the camps a new feature of village life hasbeen noticed, women standing at their doors reading, insteadof gazing inanely about them or passing the time withgambling and smoking in the usual manner. These womeneagerly asked for more books, not for keeping patterns in,but to read. In hospitals where phonetic literature hasbeen used, patients have been enabled to pass many a wearyhour away in a profitable manner, learning from, orteaching one another to read or write, and letters have beenreceived by the doctors from previous patients who, when

ILLITERACY AND PHONETIC SCRIPTS 173they came to the hospital, were totally illiterate. In thisway patients \\ho have stayed in hospital, and who havebecome believefs in the Gospel, have been able to carryaway food for heart and mind, in the form of Christianliterature in phonetic script which they have learnt to readwhile in hospital, thus doubling the missionary effectivenessof the hospitals in country districts. An urgent requestfor books has been received from school girls who havelearned to read the phonetic script, and who, on going homefor their holidays, have felt compelled to pass on the blessingto their less fortunate sisters and mothers.It has been possible to place copies of10^d a eimportant church decisions, printed inphonetic script in the hands of scatteredchurch members who have learnt to read in it, and it hasbeen possible for missions. ries to write freely, to theirChinese fellow workers in distant outstations, who wouldotherwise have been compelled to call in the aid of somesophisticated scholar to waste time putting what had to besaid into the most obscure and pedantic language he couldthink of. It has been possible for lady missionaries toreceive regular written reports from their Chinese Biblewomen, who hitherto had been quite incapable of puttingideas down on paper.Illiterate coolies who began by learniiig^ieChYracterPh Bet i c script have gone on by its aidto master the character, and have thus beenprepared for responsib. e and useful positions, which theycould not have aspired to had it not been for this aid intheir first attempts at self-improvement.It has been found that it is now so easyfor an illilerateMembershi? inquirer to learn to readphonetic script, that ability to read a Gospelhas been laid down as a test of earnestness in all applicantsfor church membership who have reasonably good eyesight.Such things are matters of common ex-A^! ti t, * perience in some stations in North China atAccomplishment the f, , _- _,..-present day. Over 30,000 copies ofScripture portions and religious booklets have been printed

174 EVANGELISMin the Kuan Ilua Tzu Mu and over 15,000 of these havebeen sold in various places in Shantung, Chihli, and Honan.Some missionaries, finding difficulties inDialecticalt jie j r di a ] ects iii using the- books printed inPekingese, have prepared Gospels and otherhooks in the pronunciation which suited their own peoplebest, arid here the differences have been very marked itwrhas been found desirable to use a few symbols speciallydesigned to meet local requirements, this being necessary inorder to get an accurate sound representation such as maybe easily picked up by illiterates. It has been foundessential, in dealing with scattered communities of illiterateChristians, and with hospital patients who are only underinstruction for a brief period of time, to sacrifice alltheoretical considerations which in the least added to thetime necessary to teach simple illiterates to spell.The time element is the key to the situation.Tfae Timeadditional hour of instruction renderedEverynecessary reduces the number of people whocan be successfully taught to read under practical workingconditions. We all hope for the great day when illiteratesin all parts of China will be able to read from one phonetictext, and when it will be possible to communicate by meansof phonetic writing with all parts of Mandarin-speakingChina. That day will be hastened by the addition of everyilliterate Chinese to the ranks of those who can read in theirown dialect, and it will be postponed by every unnecessarydifficulty which he has to overcome before he reaches thoseranks. A man or woman who can read is capable ofsurmounting difficulties, and of being taught by methodsw T hich are unthinkable for one who has to start to meet themfrom the level of complete illiteracy.It is highly probablethat a system will soon be found which can be read equallywell in any dialect from the same phonetic text, but it willnecessarily be a good deal more difficult for any individual.Chinese illiterate to start with than a system which isspecially adapted to represent his own dialect easily byspelling. The best way to prepare an individual illiterateto learn such a system is to provide him with elementaryliterature in the easiest possible form of phonetic script for

ILLITERACY AND PHONETIC SCRIPTS 175reading in his own dialect, and .teach him to read it.Afterwards other difficulties will be robbed of nine-tenthsof their terrors.The main object of this article is to makeThe Call ofknown results which have proved easy ofthe Cause .,, .attainment in,,the, .., .,..,combat with illiteracy.inthe Church in China, and to encourage all who read it totake a share in the conflict. These things have been donein several Mandarin dialects, without difficulty. What hasbeen accomplished in some sections can, we believe, beduplicated wherever a sincere and persistent effort is putforth. Moreover, what has been done through one phoneticsystem may doubtless be largely repeated through any otherwhich proves to be sufficiently legible. A common systemfor Mandarin-speaking China, adaptable at the same timeto local variations, would obviously make possible placing agreater variety of literature than can now be issued in anyone of the several systems which are in use. The stepswhich have been taken by the China Continuation Committeeto bring about a general agreement as to the use of acommon system, should arouse in all a sense of thankfulnessto God, and a willingness to cooperate in the promotion ofa, cause which will mean much to the Christian Church inChina.Surely the dayimpossible any longer to say of Christians, in the land of theworld s most ancient civilization, that they are the mostilliterate in the world. Let us all put our strength into thetask, and by the blessing of God we shall soon be able tosay that at least ninety per cent of all Chinese Christiansare able to read the Christian Scriptures.is not far distant when it will beJ

PART IVGENERAL AND RELIGIOUS EDUCATIONCHAPTER XXISOME NOTES ON MISSION EDUCATIONFrank D. GamewellIn no country could the claim be sustained, that the educational statistics of that country1wereStatistics"scientifically accurate. In general,however, the variations follow certain lawsand the figures obtained are sufficienlty accurate for purposes of comparison. In China, the vastness of the population, the newness of the educational system, and theabsence of the necessary agencies for collecting the desireddata, intensify the difficulty to such an extent that theresulting statistics must certainly be considered as onlyapproximate.In all schools of all grades, governmentan(^tfie MissionP r yatc there are i at the present timeSchool probably 4,000,000 pupils. Taking thelowest figures ever given for the populationof China, this means that not one-tenth of the population ofschool age is in school. This brings us face to face with thetremendous task the government has assumed in attemptingto make education compulsory and causes the further factto emerge that for many years there will be ample room formission schools. In certain centers where governmenteducation is in the hands of specially capable men andwhere the government primary schools are better thanmission primary schools, the latter may suffer and shouldsuffer, for the justification of the mission school is that itshould be a model school. In general, however, the field isso vast and the task so overwhelming that there iseveryreason to believe that the educational authorities willcontinue to welcome worthy cooperation.

SOME NOTES ON MISSION EDUCATION 177WfE( entl? 7EducationWhile perfectly familiar with the principletliat obtains in a11 worth-while humanendeavour, that \ve must build from thefoundation up, mission education for manyyears, in many cases, has exposed itself to the criticism ofbeing educationally top-heavy, on account of the emphasisplaced on higher education without adequate provision forfeeders. The recognition of this fact, however, has led tosystematic effort to correct the lack of balance where itexists and the normal schools, teachers institutes and thework of the local associations are ushering in a better dayfor elementaryWe education.shall consider certain phases of the work of thepast year in some of the nine associations into which Chinais now divided.t. FokienIn Fukien action has been taken lookingto the formatioD ol? a North and a South.Fukien Association, which shall be affiliatedwith the provincial association. We welcome this stepas tending to more intensive work on the part of the localassociation. Six forms of union educational W 7 ork are reported: 1. The Union Kindergarten Training School.2. The Union Normal School. 3. The Fukien UnionCollege. 4. The Foochow Union Theological School. 5.The Union Medical School. 6. The Language School.The Fukien Christian University will be separatelyreported by President Edwin C. Jones.In the Fukien field we find the type ofMaturity practically every form of effort needed inthe development of an aggressive Christianchurch. They report no rivalry with government schoolsand that the schools are crowded and they are turning awaypupils. During the past year the province has sufferedseriously from bandits and internecine strife. This field ischaracterized by a.n atmosphere of maturity, by methods ofChristian effort that have stood the test of years, and theachievements in Fukien bring a stimulus to faith for thespeedy coming of a better day to all China.A 23

"A."178 GENERAL AND RELIGIOUS EDUCATION2. West ChinaThe West China Christian EducationalThe Field Union is an association having work inSzechwan, Yunnan and Kweichow, though,of course, the bulk of the work is in Szechwan. Thisassociation claims as its field, one-fourth of the population ofChina. West China offers a striking exception to the statement made earlier in this article of a "top-heavy"educationalprogram. The work in this field is unique in that it followsthe normal law of growth: "First the blade, then the ear,and after that the full corn in the ear." Szechwan hasbeen in a troubled conditio-n politically for the past fewyears;Chengtu has been repeatedly subjected to the horrorsof war, including the burning of the city. The south andwest parts of the province have witnessed much hard fighting, many government schools having closed because of lackof students or of funds, but mission schools have gone onquietly with their work.Realizing that the problem of the school* s to ^ n ^ tlie sclloo ^ mas<;er an(^ that he isTrainl"not to be found in China other than bygoing out after him and developing him, West Chinainaugurated in 1917 a three years campaign for teachertraining.Secretary Wallace reports as follows: "The wholeplan is outlined in a recently published pamphlet, calledTeaching the Teacher to Teach. The plan includes, inthe first place, the strengthening of the Union NormalSchools for Men and for Young Women in Chengtu, for thefull training of primary teachers. The Normal School forMen has already added, in September of this year, a MiddleGrade, for the preparation of higher primary teachers. Itis also making most interesting experiments in the teachingof vocational subjects, such as silk-culture, net-weaving, etc.The staff has been greatly strengthened by the appointmentof Mr. D. M. Liu,?>. ;and the coming of Dr. II. P. Rudd,in January next, will make possible the carrying out of longcherished plans.~."The Normal School for. Young Women isalsoomendefinitely planning to add a departmentfor the training of kindergarten teachers;

"""SOME NOTES ON MISSION EDUCATION 179and it hopes soon to be able to open a middle grade, andto add a Domestic Science Department.For the training of leaders in Christianeducation the West China UnionDe lrTmentUniversity. has established the Department of Education,leading to the B.A. degree. Two men have already graduated from this course, and three more are taking it. Fromthis department will come school supervisors, educationalsecretaries, teachers in normal schools, and principals ofmiddle schools.For teachers who are unable to take theuniversity or normal courses, summerschools are held each year during July.There are regular courses leading to a diploma, and preparing for the teachers examinations. This year only theschool in Chengtu was in session, and it suffered severelyfrom the fighting. In spite of shot and shell, and theinability of some members of the staff to get out of the cityto their classes,. the school continued its work almost to theend of the month. The attendance was seventy-six, thelargest in the history of the school.Teachers institutes are another promi-Instftutes nent feature of the campaign. They areconducted conjointly by local educationalauthorities and the secretaries of the Educational Union."Teachers examinations form another,partTeachersof ^ These are to test the educaiixamtnattons. i j i , , -,-, c -,tioual and teaching ability of lower primaryteachers."3. The East China Educational AssociationGood work was accomplished at the AnnualMeeting of the East China EducationalMeeting"Association, the middle school, vocationaleducation, religious education and the teaching of Chineseclaiming special attention. Bulletin No. 1, issued by theCommittee on Religious Education, served as a basis formuch good work in this direction. At the annual meetingof the China Christian Educational Association the following were appointed as the Committee of the Advisory Council

180 GENERAL AXD RELIGIOUS EDUCATIONon Religious Education the Rev. II. \V. Luce, Chairman, the:Rev. J. M. Espey, Dr. D. VV. Lyon, Dr. Frank Rawlinson,the Rev. E. G. Tewksbury and Dr. J. B. Webster. Thiscommittee has issued Bulletin Xo. ;?, containing suggestionsto guide investigation in religious education. .About fiftyparsons, one-third of whom were Chinese, met in Shanghai,on December 4, 1918, and spent the entire day in the workof this committee.ResolutionsAdoptedThe following resolutions were adopted atthe annual meeting:(1) Rexolrcd : That the Nominating Committee be asked tonominate a committee of five on Vocational Education, whose dutyshall be to make a study of this subject, and create further interestin it among the members of our Association and to report at the nextmeeting.(2) Resolved: That this Association recommends the holding ofsummer conferences for teachers of the Chinese language, and thatteachers of Chinese in our schools be urged to attend.(3) Resulted : That this Conference should appoint a committeeto consider the further development of some existing normal schoolfor Chinese teachers in this part of China, or ifnecessary the founding of a new union normal s-chool, and that such school should haveus one of its principal objects the training of teachers to give instruction in the Chinese language and literati: re.4. The K/wangtung Christian Educational AssociationThe recommendations of the AdvisoryStfae PHmlry 8 Council are taken seriously by the various1affiliated associations. TheSchools"Kwangtung Association considers them seriatim. ThisAssociation has been investigating the question of standardizing the primary schools and reports three methods for thisas follows:.1.Employment of efficient teachers. 2. Uniform examinations. 3. Adequate supervision.TheMjddleoutstanding feature of this associationSchools during the past year is the report of thecommittee of middle school principals. Thescope of this work is indicated by the following questions\\hich\vere brought under discussion: Middle School entrance requirements. Needs of Higher Primary Schools,Middle School Definition and Curriculum, Cooperation on

SOME NOTES ON MISSION EDUCATION 181several lines, and Standardization, Administration andrecords, Coordination of the school calendars, Discipline,Inter-school Athletics, Survey of Field. This committeehas had five regular meetings during the year.The following recommendation on a board of educationwas presented to the Educational Association for adoption.That we recommend to the missions the following:1. That a union Board of Education be established composed ofone representative from each mission, and for those missions havingmore than twenty primary schools, one representative for eachadditional twenty schools or major fraction thereof, provided thatno mission shall have more than three representatives. Eachrepresentative shall have one vote. Missions not entering the Unionmay each send one representative to sit with the Board withoutvote.2. That the missions commit to this Board the power to act inthe following particulars:(a) The preparation and adoption of curricula for the primaryschools (lower and higher).(b) The preparation of uniform examinations and the gradingof the same.(c) The examination and adoption of textbooks for primaryschools.(d) The development of a plan for grading and certifying ofteachers.(e) A court of final appeal in matters of Christian educationalcomity in the primary schools.5. The Central Chfna Christian Educational AssociationThere has been a definiteSecretariesplan for a Chineseand a foreign secretary, who would devoteall of their time to the work of the association. It washoped that Deaconess Phelps, who is intimately acquaintedwith the offices of both secretary and registrar, would beenabled to accept the foreign secretaryship. DeaconessPhelps, however, does not see her way clear to accept theposition. It is hoped during the coming year that a Chineseand a foreign secretary may be secured. Committees havebeen formed to go into the subject of Vocational Trainingand better to define the aim of our primary schools. Muchattention has also been given to the middle schoolcurriculum.

182 GENERAL AND RELIGIOUS EDUCATION6. Other Provincial Associations_,. In the Shantung-lTonan and the Chihli-Shansi Associations special emphasis has beengiven to the middle school curriculum, which has been carefull}denned. In addition, the problems considered by theassociations already mentioned were given due attention,particularly vocational training and the training ofteachers.In the Chihli-Shansi Associationcsteps havePresidents been taken to form an association of collegepresidents and deans. It is the expectationto link up. this association with the East China Associationand to be affiliated with the China Christian EducationalAssociation. It is hoped ultimately that there will be suchan association for all China, or at least for all MandarinspeakiugChina for Christian institutions beyond middleschool grade.TJUNotwithstanding the troubled conditionsin Hunan the second annual meeting of theassociation was held in June. The recommendations fromthe Advisory Council of the China Christian EducationalAssociation were received and dealt with.r-^ n eiieraProgress^ we ina Si}> Y that the past yearhas registered distinct progress in missioneducational work. We have not attempted to report withequal fullness the work of all local associations but simplyto note outstanding action.In other lands the educational program ispassing through marked transformation inorder to meet the conditions growing out ofthe war. The educational program of our mission schoolsin China needs constant and prayerful scrutiny in orderthat the program may be adequate to the demands of thenew conditions that await us.

CHAPTER XXIITHE BIBLE TEACHERS TRAINING SCHOOL FOR WOMENRuth M. BrittafnThe Bible Teachers Training School wasandfor Betf organized for the purpose of establishing aTrainedVomen center where educated young women mightEvangelists be trained for places of leadership in theChinese Church. Several considerationsmade the establishing of such a school a necessity if theChurch is to conserve her resources in capable youngwomen, and meet the obligations arising out of constantlyenlarging opportunities. The social and political changesthat have raised in the heart of the Chinese woman the hopeof venturing out beyond the walls of the schoolroom intomore active life, are opening up to her avenues of serviceundreamed of twenty years ago. Calls for evangelists,Bible teachers for mission schools, Young Women s ChristianAssociation secretaries, social settlement workers, anddirectors of other lines of Christian activity engaged in bywomen of the West, are making themselves more and moreloudly heard in China. Evangelistic movements of recentyears, touching thousands of the educated classes, havebrought many women as well as men students into afavourable attitude toward Christianity. If these womenare to be properly instructed and brought to the point ofchurch membership, a new kind of woman evangelist andBible teacher must be provided for them. Again, themissionaries are realizing that the large investments ineducation for girls should begin to bring in returns, inleaders who feel the responsibility for the evangelization oftheir own people, and who can work hand in hand withthem, sharing their burdens, and from their largerexperience in things Chinese helping solve some of theconstantly arising problems. With such opportunities anddemands for better prepared leaders, the time was well ripefor a new, distinct type of Bible training school for women.

134: GENERAL AND RELIGIOUS EDUCATIONIt is manifest that the term "educated,"Educationalas apl)jj ed to Bible school students, is elastic,Standards , ,. , ,including on the one extreme those who havecompleted the courses given in the best denominationalBible schools, and on the other, graduates of normal schoolsaud colleges. The School was primarily intended foryoung women having the minimum of a good high schooleducation. But the constituency was so large and theneeds so varied that it was. necessary to make some arrangements for bridging the gap between a school with such anentrance requirement and the best of already existing Bibleschools. The first two or three years after the opening ofthe School the majority of the students were graduates ofother Bible schools, or bad had from seven to ten years ingirls schools. They were eager for further study andtraining, and were sent up by participating missions toprepare for specific needs, and they were gladly received.was realixed that there are many splendid young womenItwho for different reasons cannot complete high schoolcourses, yet are well litted for places of responsibility inevangelistic work. The School must provide for theseapplicants, at the same time not forgetting the need of thelarge number of young women capable of still moreadvanced study. In the fall of IDUi, a second departmentwas opened, admission to which requires a diploma from ahigh school offering eighteen units of work. Thus theSchool is conducted in two departments, the JuniorGrd huitc for graduates of accredited Bible schools, grammarschools, and high school undergraduates; and the Senior(ir<(d(i (te I\i) i ri.,iii nt for students offering full high schoolcredits, normal, or college training. While there may besome difliculties in such a classification, it has been foundthat by conducting the courses in these two departments,separate in classroom work, each consisting of a two yearscourse of study, and complete in itself, the School can morenearly meet the varying needs of its widely scatteredconstituency.

BIBLE TEACHERS TRAINING SCHOOL 185The Bible Teachers Training School is aCooperating union institution in which seven missionsMissions -, ,.are represented, namely, the AmericanBaptist Foreign Missionary Society, the American Friends,Foreign Christian Mission, the Northern and SouthernPresbyterian Missions, the Methodist Episcopal Mission,and the Southern Methodist Mission. The constitutionand form of government may be found in Appendix D.From the first the School has been closelyaffiliated with the Nanking School of The-Seminay ology, where students of both departmentstake work regularly. This new venture incoeducation, always with proper chaperonage, is provingmentally stimulating and beneficial on both sides..E nThe Bible iskgiven first place in the courseof study, the student being led into a carefulstudy of the Book itself, rather than what is written aboutit. Allied courses, designed to help the student make theapplication of what has been learned in the classroom tothe needs of China to-day, are also given. Special emphasisis placed on practice teaching, and students arefrequentlyrequired to demonstrate how they would deal with variousclasses whom they might want to help. Among the plansfor future enlargement, when the size of the faculty willpermit, are more adequate provision for normal instructioniu graded Bible classes for primary and secondary schools,and more time for the Sunday school training work. Anextension secretary will assume her duties this fall, andhopes by the spring of 1919 to answer some of the manycalls that come for short term Bible classes in schools andconferences.Since the organization of the School inBody1912) there have been seventv - ne regular,and one hundred and thirty-six extensionclass students. The resident students have come from eightprovinces and eleven missions. Some of them havevolunteered for Christian service in evangelistic campaigns,or under the appeals of the student volunteer secretaries;others have been in Christian service for a few years andcome for further training,A 24while many have shown ability

18GGENERAL AND RELIGIOUS EDUCATIONfor leadership in student days and are sent here to preparefor specific needs in school or station. An increasingnumber are those who have taught for several years andcome for the two years of study, much in the same way asthe foreign missionary takes her furlough. The graduatesare variously engaged, according to the needs of the missionssending them. Some are in charge of city or countryevangelistic work; some have the Bible Departments in girlsschools or Bible training schools; others are doing specialwork among government students and in the homes of highclass women.The results that are beginning to bemanifested are already justifying theAlreadVisible venture of faith that conceived, plannedand organized this School. Through awidespread use of literature and the helpfulness of interestedmissionaries and Chinese pastors, the attention of hundredsof students is being called to the School and itsraison d etre.The very fact that there is such a place, where youngwomen of good educational equipment are receivingtraining for service, is bringing home to many studentsthe present great needs for a larger giving of life toevangelistic work, and they are volunteering and makingdefinite plans to take training. The effect upon denominational Bible schools, of establishing this union school ofhigher grade, has been shown in a noticeable raising of thestandards of these institutions. Definite steps have beentaken to standardize the courses in the Bible schools of theWu dialect section, and a number of other schools, under thestimulus of the entrance requirements of the one in Nanking,are doing a higher and more thorough grade of work thanformerly. As a third result "bemay mentioned theevidences that the School is beginning to realize its purposeof making a distinctive contribution to the evangelization ofthe women of China. Letters coming in each year bothfrom those desiring workers and from those with whomgraduates are already placed, bear testimony to the factthat a new and better equipped type of woman evangelist isbeing sent forth to do her part in the great warfare beingwaged for Christ in China.

CHAPTER XXIIIEdwin C. Jones-T. T,On March 25, 1911, was held a meeting1 he Beginning f -i -n iof missionaries from Amoy and Foochow todiscuss the needs for higher Christian education for men inFukien province and how to meet them. There were present:the Rev. John F. Goucher, D.D., Bishop W. F. McDowell,Bishop J. W. Bashford, Bishop H. McC. E. Price, BishopW. S. Lewis, the Rev. F. D. Gamewell, LL.D. ;the Rev. W.N. Brewster of Hinghwa; Rev. A. L. Warnshuis, the Rev.T. C. Brown, and the Rev. G. M. Wales of Amoy; theRev. G. S. Miner, the Rev. J. Gowdy, the Rev. W. A.Main, the Rev. J. Martin, the Rev. W. S. Pakenham- Walsh,Dr. B. van S. Taylor, Dr. H. N. Kinnear, the Rev. L. P.Peet, the Rev. G. H. Hubbard, Mr. G. M. Newell, and theRev. L. Hodous of Foochow. After discussion the followingmotion was passed:That in order to promote the welfare of China on a scalecorresponding to her present need?, to disseminate the highest formof Western learning, and to enable China to achieve the highest formof national life, we consider that it is not only desirable, butessential, to establish in the province of Fukien a Christian UnionUniversity in which all the Protestant denominations may join andwhich shall include bachelor, post-graduate, and professional courses.Each of six missions of the province appointed onerepresentative on a committee which was to take such stepsas seemed necessary to further the progress of the plan.The committee was later enlarged and it8set about the task of formulating the idealsOrganised.of the several missions for higher educationfor men in a document, called the constitution, which wasthe basis for a charter and by-laws, which evolved in dueseason. While the constitution was crystallizing, themissions were organizing certain union schools whichwill become the several professional departments of theUniversity. In the order of their founding the schools are

188 GENERAL AND RELIGIOUS EDUCATIONthese: 1911 Foochow Union Medical College; 1912 FoochowUnion Theological School; 1913 Foochow UnionNormal Training School.FukJin UnfonIn the spring of 1915 the time seemedr^)e ^ Q es tablish the arts department with aview to unifying the entire system of highereducation in the province. It was felt, too, that thestudents of college grade in the various junior colleges ofthe Foochow region would be more economically, and,possibly, more efficiently taught, ifthey were broughttogether into one institution. Accordingly, after thoroughdiscussion in Amoy and Foochow, a board of managers wasorganized, a president elected, and the doors of the artsdepartment, known as Fukieu Union College, were formallyopened in February, 1916. During the first year there weretwo classes, freshman and sophomore, with an enrollmentof eighty-one. The large enrollment is accounted for bythe fact that the highest two classes in the junior collegeswere given over entire to the new institution. At first theFoochow missions of only the Church Missionary Society,the American Board, and the Methodist Episcopal Church,had representatives upon the board of managers and uponthe faculty. More recently, however, the Amoy Mission ofthe Reformed Church in America has appointed membersof both bodies.The next step toward the consummationof iliQCor eporaffngUniversity was the meeting on Novemthe}"UniversityD r 3, 3916, of a Committee on Organizingand Incorporating Fukieu Christian University. The members of this committee were appointed bythe six missions in the province interested in the formationof the University. After deciding on the union institutionsto be accepted as departments of the University, the committee voted that the four missionary societies participatingin Fukien Union CollegeBe requested to appoint three persons eacli on the Board ofTrustees to incorporate the Fukien Christian University, and that theabove persons shall, as soon as possible after their appointment,incorporate under the laws of the State of Massachusetts or suchother state as they may deem best.

FUKIEN CHRISTIAN UNIVERSITY 189The probkm of incorporation was somewhat complicated by the fact that of the missions participating,three had headquarters in America and one in England.The solution was found in the willingness of the ChurchMissionary Society to appoint on the Board of Trusteesthree members to be nominated by the Domestic andForeign Missionary Society of the Protestant EpiscopalChurch in the U. S. A.~, r The Board of Trustees met June . 11,1 ne Charter 1917,-, -. . ....-,organized, and appointed a committee tomake inquiries in regard to the securing of a charter andthe incorporating of the University. The committee, afterinvestigation as to the conditions of incorporation underthe laws of the States of New York, Massachusetts, andDelaware, the District of Columbia, the United StatesCongress, and the University of the State of New York,recommended incorporation under the last named body.Negotiations were entered upon and a provisional chartersecured at the meeting of the Regents of the University,June 6, 1918.*One of the notable events in the shortSi AM fCaI life f Fukien Christian University is the.granting of aid by the China Medical Boardof the Rockefeller Foundation for its science work in thedepartments of chemistry, biology, and physics. At ameeting, September 28, 3917, the Board of Trusteesapproved an estimate of expenses for these departments,and voted to ask the China Medical Board to aid inequipping and maintaining these departments for the nextfive years. On December ]9, 1937, the China MedicalBoard very graciously granted the request. The amountsgiven by the China Medical Board and the conditions of thegift are as follows: Toward a total of $98,000 gold forscience building, residences, and equipment, the Boardgives $50,000, provided the Trustees furnish $48,000.Annually for five years, the Board promises for forejgnteachers salaries $10,000 if the Trustees provide $5,000;See Appendix.

190 GENERAL AND RELIGIOUS EDUCATIONfor Chinese teachers salaries, $2,700; and for maintenanceand expenses of the department, $10,000.In addition to the above amounts therefhave been given to the University $48,000for the purchase of site, and $25,000 for buildings. Thetotal of gifts to the University, including amounts underwritten by the Board of Trustees, is about $260,000._faIn the autumn of 1016, thespurchase of theUniversity site was begun. On the beautifulMin River, at the foot of Kushau, a mountain which towersthree thousand feet above the surrounding plain, a site wasfound, combining sightly and healthful hills for recitationhalls, dormitories, and residences, with level plains suitedto athletic uses of various sorts. Altogether fifty acreshave been purchased. Erection of buildings will begin assoon as the site is thoroughly in hand.~, A word will not be amiss about theThe Foundation . . , . ,-pi imissionary educational system m i1ukienprovince. Statistics will be given only for boys schools,most of which lead directly to Fnkien Christian University.The statistics are for 1916, and, although incomplete insome respects, will give an approximate conception of theveritable pyramid of pupils and schools that are under theguidance of the six missions most interested in the progressof the University. In the base of the pyramid are aboutsix hundred lower primary schools enrolling pupils to thenumber of 15,552; about twenty-five higher primary schoolsenrolling 2,224; ten middle schools with 900 students; anda number of professional schools of various grades enrolling854 students. There was, then, in 1916, a body of students20,000 strong from which Fukien Christian University willget its pupils. This is leaving out of account the tens ofthousands of students in government schools, who, ingradually increasing numbers, will seek their higher educational advantages within its walls. The enrollment for thecurrent year(1918)in the arts department of the Universityis ninety-eight. There are nine different middle schoolsrepresented in this number, and live denominations.

_ .CHAPTERXXIVSUPERVISION OF PRIMARY SCHOOLSJ. M. Espey. ,During the past four yearsit has been myprivilege to work upon the problem ofaiding the teachers already in service in the mission dayschools in the Central China Presbyterian Mission andNorthern Baptist Mission, to improve the quality of theirschools. Some schools have improved greatly, some haveremained indifferent, and some that were doing very unsatisfactory work have been closed. These day schools arefor the most part in country towns and villages and thebulk of the work is of lower primary grade. The teachersare, as a rule, comparatively young men, many of whomhave had some training in mission schools, though a number of schools are taught by the older type of scholar.In attempting to improve the teaching, wehaveGovernmentP rofitfc(1 greatly by the research and dem-Schools onstration work of the government schools.Some eight or ten years ago Kiangsu provincesent abroad a commission to make a special study of the bestmethods of conducting one-teacher schools. After thisinvestigation a short term normal school was conducted fortwo years in Shanghai, open to graduates of other normalschools. The results of this study have passed into theregular work of the government normals here, and theyhave continued to experiment and produce material, as wellas to improve on former methods. The man who was thesoul of this movement, had foresight to see that a modeldemonstration school is even more important than goodlectures on how to teach, and rallied about him a group ofteachers who loved their work and enjoyed experimentalresearch.The resulting schools are greatly superior*to those which fol OW a hit Or missSchoolsPlan of!teaching, such as is all too common. In the

192 GENERAL AND RELIGIOUS EDUCATIONLower Primary, covering four years, the pupils are seatedin four groups, each class having plenty of blackboard spacedirectly in front. Double-faced portable blackboards are ofgreat help in this type of work, and each school should haveat least eight or ten. While school is in session, all fourclasses are at work constantly, except for recesses, and it isthe teacher who shifts back and forth from one group toanother, as he sees that his direction is needed. The wholesystem is built around the idea of training the pupils towork independently, for it is obvious that the pupils mustaverage thrice as much time in study alone, as they averagein recitation with the teacher. Therefore special attentionis paid to building up habits of routine in study and classmanagement. It is a real pleasure to watch a group of firstyear pupils after a few months of training, directing theirown writing of difficult characters on the board in a largebold hand, each pupil taking his turn in order, and allready to discuss intelligently the work of the group whenthe teacher returns to that row of seats. Another group, thefourth year pupils, may be studying a reading lesson forthe first time, and they are also busily at work, looking upcharacters in their dictionaries without the aid of the teacher,and writing them in their notebooks, and also taking turnswriting them on the board, so that the work of the entireclass is ready en the board for the teacher s suggestionswhen he comes to that group. In the meantime the teacheris concentrating his efforts on drilling or explaining newwork to the other two classes. Time-tables have beencarefully worked out and published and teachers manualsissued to assist teachers in using these methods. We havefound most satisfactory in the three R s the following:For the National Headers the new series of TeachersManuals for the Republican Series, called dt ^ ^ [g ^ ^ ^For aid to the teacher in Arithmetic the Manuals for ^f fty. fi, a series that includes a good deal of material similarto Wentworth and Smith. In writing, the 0K ^ ft $ hasseveral unique features that lend themselves to one-teacherschools. Hie pupil not only has auxiliary lines to assisthim in analyzing the proportions of a character, but hiscopy book is printed in such a manner, that after he has

SUPERVISION OF PRIMARY SCHOOLS 193made his own effort, he can himself check up his results, andthus detect without the aid of the teacher many of thegrosser errors. This should put brains and interest intohours that were previously rather stupid.We have attempted to supply all ourTeachersschools with these modern manuals and withplenty of blackboards, also placing a numberof the better bound students dictionaries in schools asschool property, so that the cost might not prevent thepupils from getting this valuable training. But even withmodern textbooks and good manuals, there is a constantstruggle to see to it that pupils are actually taught to think,and that they do not merely memorize. In the effort tocounteract this tendency, and at the same time not throw anundue burden on the teacher, my associate, an experttrained in the government schools, has undertaken to writea series of sight readers, which give the teacher a tool forinspiring the pupils to read independently, as the charactersand idioms are familiar, while the thought is fresh. Thisseries is now being tested out in a tentative edition.Another experiment is an attempt to give the very smallchildren educative busy work. This is a sort of font ofcharacters on cardboard, corresponding with the fivehundred and more found in the first year of the NationalReaders. These are arranged so that the pupils can set upthe lessons in the readers from memory, and then distributethe "pie"into the proper pockets in the font. This devicealso has been produced in a small edition, the difficultybeing to get such a large amount of material produced -atlow enough cost.One effective method of improving thework ^ teacners is toTeachersgi ve them the chanceto see plenty of good teaching and thendiscuss it with them. This has been attempted in threeways. First, we have visited the schools individually,observed the teacher at work, and then my associate hasgiven a demonstration in the school, and later on discussedwith the teacher the results of our inspection of his work.In the second place, teachers of one locality have beengathered together for short conferences, and at these,A 25

194 GENERAL AND RELIGIOUS EDUCATIONdemonstration teaching has been presented. In the thirdplace, summer schools of a little less than two weeks havebeen held. Last summer the school at Soochow was aunion effort and more than two hundred teachers attended.Here it was possible to present courses specially preparedfor us by teachers from government normal schools, anddemonstrations were given by these men, and also by someof the better teachers from mission schools. As a result ofthe experience in inspecting schools, it seems to me that itwould have been wiser to spend more time in developingdemonstration schools in strategic centers, spending muchmore time with these schools and then using these proofs asan inspiration to the schools of the surrounding territory.Inspection takes a good deal of time, but unless teachers arefollowed up, their work is likely to suffer. Local inspectorsare of great help, but find it difficult to hold schools up tothe highest standard.Another method that we are trying out isthe use of a plan book. This is placed ineach school and at the end of a week theteacher records the work he has covered during the pastweek, and also the work he hopes to cover during thecoming week. Then every month he is to send in toheadquarters a summary sheet of the work covered, givingtitles of the compositions, etc.During visits to schools it has proveddifficult toPersonaluninterrupted private talksProblems with the teacher on deeper topics. Such talksare necessary, for the religious work of theschool is not a thing that can be readily inspected ormeasured. Asking the teacher out to take a walk awayfrom the town, or simply asking for a private interview, hasproved the best means of getting alone, for unless one makesa point of arranging for such talks they do not happen.These men all have their battles, and it would be a tragedyif we did not meet their deepest needs, when the influenceof the school on the pupils depends upon the spiritualhealth of the teacher. One man was cherishing an unforgiving spirit toward former schoolmates; another wasfighting a losing battle with drink; a third was in the

SUPERVISION OF PRIMARY SCHOOLS 195clutches of unwise debts ;a fourth was overtaxing hisstrength by outside teaching in order to help educate abrother.Excellent as is much of the work that the.Training for government schools have developed, thereseems to be one side of the school management that our mission schools should produce. The schoolsought to be more like laboratories for training in life, andin our schools this should be, of course, training forChristian life. At present, as the schools are conducted,there seems to be so little opportunity for service, for doingsomething for others. It is surely possible that we mayrecast the methods of these one-teacher schools so that theteacher may be relieved of much of the mechanical correctingof written work, checking up on memory work, etc., and theolder pupils trained to do this work as a labour of love, theteacher serving as a coach to train them in inspiring andhelping the younger pupils to high ideals and real progress.We ought to be able to develop this big brother, big sisteratmosphere in our day schools, even though the governmentschools have found the use of pupil teachers difficult. Ifwe really have "life,"we possess a dynamic that shouldvitalize the habits and the ideals of our students right now.Another lack which we should supply, isP*, !7 .the preparation of suitable simple forms forReligious .1-1-1 T .1 11Exercise the daily religious exercises m the school.If these forms state in simple childlikelanguage the great ideals of Christ for our everyday living,it will be impossible for pupils to pass through our schoolswithout understanding what real "life"is, and knowinghow to get Much it. of the danger of ritual can beavoided if the sentences are brief and the teacher repeatseach sentence first, and the pupils, nor?e having any books,pause for a moment and then repeat the ideal expressed,making it their very own in many cases.An example of the sort of thing meant is as follows:rI believe that God is my Heavenly Father. ... I knowHe will do his part to-day. ... I am going to do my partin heart. ... I amto-day. God v/ants me to be pure . . .going to be pure to-day. ... Etc.

196 GENERAL AND RELIGIOUS EDUCATIONManuals ofAnother lack is the preparation of assuitable material for religious instruction inmanuals for the teacher as we have in otherlines. Then by story, by dramatizing, byhand work, and by actual Christian service we shall educateour pupils in Christian living.Besides the problem of teacher improve-Producing ment thus far discussed, there is the largerproblem of teacher production. Only onethought is here presented on this very complex problem.When we make our middle schools laboratories of Christianliving, where all the students receive careful instruction inunderstanding and influencing children, a dutyall mustface no matter what vocation is followed, and where theysee skilful teachers putting their lives into the lives of littlechildren in a model primary school close by, we are goingto find it much easier to secure volunteers for this sort ofservice.EDITOR S NOTEA correct understanding of the educational work of theChristian forces in China is impossible without much accurate knowledge of the educational work carried on by theGovernment. The valuable chapter written by Dr. P. W.Kuo, the President of the Government Teachers College inNanking, was intended to be printed in this place. Unavoidable circumstances delayed its preparation until it hadto be displaced in order that the publication of the wholebook might not be overmuch postponed. This chapternow willbe found in Part IX, as Chapter XLIII.

PART VMEDICAL WORK.CHAPTER XXVTHE EPIDEMIC OF PNEUMONIC PLAGUE IN I9I7-J8Samuel CochranThe winter of 1917-18 saw northernCause ofChina visited byJan epidemic of the dreadedthe Disease .je AI 111 ipneumonic form of. the black plague.Memories of the scourge that had visited Manchuria andthe adjacent provinces in 1911 and carried off in threemonths over 50,000 people, caused much apprehension allthrough the East, when it became known that the diseasehad broken out in the same form in the part of Mongoliaadjacent to Shansi. The disease, as is well known, is causedby the same form of bacterium as the more common bubonicplague. In the latter the epidemic is primarily one of thelower animals, especially rats, and is carried from them toman byfleas. There is comparatively little danger in thisform of a patient infecting his neighbours or attendants.But occasionally a complicating pneumonia sets in and thepatient becomes exceedingly infectious to those around him.This is especially true under climatic and social conditionssuch as prevail in northern China and Manchuria in winter.Because of the cold all openings in the houses are kepttightly closed and the inhabitants live closely crowdedtogether. The air becomes saturated with moisture fromtheir breath and germs thrown out by a cough will float inthe atmosphere for a considerable time without drying;accordingly the space around a patient suffering from thedisease becomes infected with the virulent organisms and itspreads from person to person with a terrible rapidity.

place198 MEDICAL WORKFortunately there were a number ofCircumstancescircumstances existing in this later epidemicthat favoured itsSuppressionsuppression and, though itcarried off some thousands of victims, it wasprevented from spreading to thickly populated districts andwas finally entirely stamped out.1 . The experience of the previous epidemicI. Previouswag u f; mos tservice, first, in giving warningof the seriousness of the danger and thenecessity for prompt measures, and second, in providingknowledge of the essential measures to be used in fighting it. 2. An organization established by ther2an{2atioQ g verrmierit after the first|eaepidemic wasalready in existence under Dr. Wu Lieu-tehand the first steps in plague prevention were taken throughit.3. A considerable number of individualsanW6re at hand wll liad been throuWorkersg n the firstepidemic and were therefore veterans in thisservice; among these were physicians and laymen. Europeansand Orientals. This was a matter of much importance, aswas shown in the small local epidemic in Anliwei, wherethe Fengyang district magistrate promptly stamped out athreatening local outbreak through the knowledge hehad acquired in plague-prevention service in Tsinan in1911.4. The population was far less dense thaninp ^ancnur opufation ia, there being no large city infected at any time. In no were there;such dense accumulations of plague sufferers to pass on thedisease.^ ^ ie c5 l uest i n fLittlerailway traffic came*n ^ aRailwayverv small extent. The only railwayTraffic running into the infected area runs throughits edge and carries normally a very lighttraffic; it could be and was closed to passengers, with mostfortunate results. Although scattered foci occurred onseveral other lines, itproved possible by energetic measureto prevent their spread.

THE EPIDEMIC OP PNEUMONIC PLAGUE IN 1917-18 199Normal road traffic was far lighter than inMigrationManchuria, where the principal factor in therapid and general spread of the epidemicwas the huge migration of Shantung farm-labourers homefor the New Year holidays.w a nGreatThe Great Wall, with its branches,facilitated in an extraordinary way themaintenance of cordons against travel.One markedly unfavourable factor in theUnfasituationourabtewas the comparatively weak cou-Factordition of the central government as comparedwith the local authorities. In 1911 theThrone had only to give orders and they would be carriedout. In 1918 each provincial Military Governor andDefense Commissioner had to be dealt with separately, andhis confidence won before energetic action could be obtained.In regions like southern Shansi, where an intelligent andprogressive governor was in charge, the work was accomplished with speed and certainty; in Suiyiian, on the otherhand, little was accomplished until the disease was overcomeby voluntary local quarantines, or died out with the comingof the warm weather.On the confirmation of the reports of the"1existence of theActionplague and of its rapidspread, action was taken by the ..Pekingauthorities to limit and suppress it. A Plague PreventionBureau was established, the Ministries of the Interior, War,Finance, Communications and Foreign Affairs participating.A committee formed of representatives from the American,British, French and Japanese Legations cooperated withthem. By their help, a loan was secured from foreignbankers to supply the necessary funds. General ChiangChao-chung was appointed as commissioner at the head ofthe bureau. Traffic was stopped on the Peking-SuiyiianEailway which runs into the affected area, and was notresumed till the danger was over. Cordons were establishedalong the branches of the Great Wall. Deputations ofphysicians were sent as advisers to the provincial authoritiesin the infected area; the majority of these were Europeansand Americans, a few were Chinese trained abroad or

200 MEDICAL WORKJapanese; with them were sent Chinese who had receivedtheir education in the several schools of "Western medicineexisting in China as medical students and nurses. TheJapanese Government lent its aid by sending a commissionfrom the Kitasato Institute, under the well-known bacteriologist Kitashima. In addition, other foreigners withoutmedical training, the majority being missionaries living inthe region concerned, were drafted into the service and didmost valuable work.Educatingthe>PeopleThe first effort had to be toward securinghearty cooperation from the populationj m v i A i jaffected. To accomplish this, education wasnecessary, first of the gentry, then of the common people;posters, proclamations and rhymed tracts were used inenormous numbers. Lectures and lantern exhibitions alsoproved valuable. The main object to be secured was theprompt discovery of all cases of plague, and following that,their isolation, and the isolation for a week or so of all whohad been in contact with them. When this can be attainedthe suppression of the plague is quick and easy.On the whole the results attained wereResultsgratifying and abundantly worth theeffortand expense. In places where cooperationby the authorities was loyal and intelligent, as in southernShansi, the plague was quickly suppressed. When lessfriendly officials were in power it was at least preventedfrom infecting the districts to the East and South. Onlyin some ten or a dozen places were foci developed on thesouthern side of the Great Wall. Several of these were inChilili, one in Shantung, one in Anhwei and one in Nanking.In each center there were a dozen or so deaths, but promptaction prevented further spread among the crowdedpopulations of these regions.^e un i te^ efforts toward this commonEncoura2fagoodenc* on ^leProgressP art f the Chinese Governmentand-officials on the one hand, and of manyforeign residents on the other, have done much to fostermutual respect and friendship between those engaged in theservice. Another result of great importance has been a

THE EPIDEMIC OP PNEUMONIC PLAGUE IN 1917-18 201further spread of the knowledge of the value of sanitationand of an acquaintance with its principles. Those who tookpart in efforts made to suppress the first plague epidemicseven years ago and in the present one, realize that thoughconditions now are still far from ideal, China has come along distance in the meantime.A 26

CHAPTER XXVITHE WORK OF THE CHINA MEDICAL BOARD IN 1917-18Roger S. GreenePeking Union Medical CollegeDuring the year 1917 the China MedicalErection ofBoard has been principally engaged withthe development of its plans for the PekingUnion Medical College. Messrs. Shattuck and Hussey wereemployed as architects, and after a winter and spring spentin working up the plans in the United States, Mr. HarryH. Hussey of that firm came out to China with Dr. FranklinC. McLean, Director of the school, to begin construction.On September 24, 1917, the cornerstone was laid withappropriate ceremonies by Mr. Fan Yuan-lien, then Ministerof Education. Work was begun almost simultaneously onall the main buildings of the school and hospital, andwas pushed during the winter in spite of the cold weather.The outer shell of the southern group, which containsthe school laboratories, the library and offices, is now almostcompleted, and most of the buildings of the hospital groupare now past the second story. The school buildings willbe finished by the summer of 1919 and the hospital a yearlater, if all goes well.The preparatory department or pre-medicalsch o1 wasDepartment.opened in the autumn of 1917,with eight students. It had been originallyplanned to have only two years in this department, but thestudents proved to be so irregularly prepared, that it seemedbest to provide an additional year, for the benefit of thosewho were not able to offer the year of college work whichhad been prescribed in addition to graduation from a middleschool, as a condition for admission. Dr. W. W. Stifler,andformerly instructor in physics at Columbia University,Dr. S. D. Wilson, who had been instructor in chemistry at

CHINA MEDICAL BOARD 203Rice Institute, came out in time to take charge of theinstruction in these subjects, Mr. Ma Kiam was appointedinstructor in Chinese, and Mr. Carrington Goodrichtemporarily took over the teaching of English. Dr. Stiflerhas since been appointed Dean of the Pre-medieal School,and the staff has been completed by the appointment of Dr.Charles Packard of Columbia University as instructor inbiology, and Dr. A. E. Zucker of Tsing Hua College asinstructor in English and German. Lockhart Hall, theformer headquarters of the college, has been remodelled andwill hereafter be given up to the Pre-medical School. Considerable improvements have also been made in the OliverJones Memorial dormitory. At the opening of the term inSeptember, 1918, ten students registered in the first year,six in the second and four in the third year, or twenty inall.Considerable progress has been made in( r itthe organization of the staff for the medicalor tne t-ollege ^ TT ,. ,school proper. Dr. E. V. Cowdry, aCanadian, who has been teaching at Johns Hopkins, hasbeen appointed Professor of Anatomy, and Dr. DavidsonBlack, also a Canadian, has been appointed Professor ofEmbryology and Neurology. Mr. B. E. Read, an Englishmember of the old faculty who has lately been studying inthe United States, has been appointed Associate Professorof Physiological Chemistry, Dr. Adrian S. Taylor, formerlyof the Southern Baptist Mission at Yangchow, has beenappointed Professor of Surgery, Dr. Harvey J. Howard,formerly of the Pennsylvania Medical School and theCanton Christian College, has been appointed Professor ofOphthalmology, and Dr. A. M. Dunlap, formerly of theHarvard Medical School of China, has been appointedAssociate Professor of Otology, Rhinology and Laryngology.Dr. Donald E. Baxter, who was formerly assistant superintendent of the. Minneapolis Municipal Hospitals and haslately been in France in organization work for the AmericanRed Cross, has been appointed business manager of thecollege. New appointments have been given to all themembers of the present hospital staff, and several associatesand assistants have been appointed, including a few Chinese

204 MEDICAL "WORKwho have had a thorough training abroad. The medicalschool proper is to open in 1919.In June, 1918, fifteen students were grad-Formeruated from the medical school, being thelast class under instruction in Peking ofthose taken over from the old organization. Three moreclasses still remain, which are completing their course atTsinan. Of this graduating class ten remain in the hospitalto serve an interneship, as compared with six in the preceding year and only one in 1916-17. The increasing realizationon the part of the students of the importance of thisadditional year is very gratifying.. As in the previous year clinical teaching for the Pekingstudents in the departments of gynrecology and obstetricswas provided at the Sleeper Davis Hospital of the MethodistMission, with very satisfactory results.Medical Education atShanghaiOwing to the war, there has been no further development of the plans for the Shanghai Medical School, but theChina Medical Board continued its contribution to thesupport of one member of the stall: of the PennsylvaniaMedical School of St. John s University, and also maintainedthe Red Cross General Hospital at Shanghai, for whichpurpose an additional appropriation of $26,209 was madeon account of the unfavourable exchange and otherunforeseen contingencies.Other Educational EnterprisesAt the close of the year grants were madePre-med:cal towards the development of pre-medicalFukfen education Christianat two centers that would naturallyUniversitybe tributary to the Shanghai school. Thesum of $50,000 gold was promised to theFukien Christian University for a science building andequipment, on condition that the University should raise$48,000 for the same purpose before December 31, 1918.In addition $12,700 a year for five years was granted forsalaries of instructors in the scientific department and$10,000 a year for maintenance during the same period.

CHINA MEDICAL BOARD 205At the same time a contribution to St.John s UniversityUalvetfit$80,000 was authorized,payments to be spread over a period ofyears. As regards other colleges in East and CentralChina, it was decided to make no contribution to any ofthem until the completion of a survey of such institutions,which was understood to be in prospect, but it was intimated that the China Medical Board might share in meetingthe expense of such a survey if it should be undertaken bythe missionary bodies.A grant of $20,000 was made to theChristian Shantung Christian University to cover thel ss inUniversityexchange in connection with theprevious grants to the medical school ofthat institution.MedicalkThe following grants were made in ]917to the Yale Mission ^or medical education atCollege Changsha: $8,500 to cover loss by exchangeon the previous grant for a science laboratoryfor pre-medical work; ,$9,000 spread over three years forthe extended budget of the medical school, and $6,200spread over three years towards the support of aninstructor in the pre-medical department, on condition thatthe mission should support the other two instructors andprovide $1,900 towards the support of the third.The appropriation of $600 for theTranslation translation of nursing textbooks was renewedand an increase of $500 was voted to theappropriation to the Publication Committee of the ChinaMedical Missionary Association. The contribution te thiswork has since been increased to permit the employment ofan additional staff of two Chinese translators and twoWTiters, the total grant being now $5,500 per annum.Three new appointments were made, but8for Chinese only one of the voim g women was able to getNurses away. Two of the students already intraining in the United States were given anadditional year.

206 MEDICAL WORKThe three appointments originally madeScholarships for ^ave expired. One of the pharmacists hasreturned to the Hunan-Yale Medical College,another goes to the Shantung Christian University and athird is in France.During the year nineteen fellowships wereFellowships granted to foreign doctors and nurses, to atotal amount of $34,300. Fellowships tothe amount of $14,300 were granted to thirteen Chinesedoctors.ContingentBesides these fellowships, grants in aid offifteen doctors and nurses studying in theUnited States, both Chinese and foreign,were made to the amount of $5,610 from the Director scontingent fund.Mission HospitalsOwing partly to the preoccupation of theNew Grants Board with preparations for the medicalschool in Peking and partly to the fact thatthe missionary societies had difficulty in securing funds andpersonnel for improvements in hospital equipment andorganization, less was done last year in this direction thanin the previous years. An appropriation was made to theLondon Missionary Society for the support of a nurse in itshospital at Siaochang, Chihli. To the American MethodistMission grants were made of $1,500 for equipment for thewomen s hospital in Tientsin, and a contribution waspromised towards the support of an internist, a dentist anda nurse for the men s hospital at Peking. To the EnglishBaptist Mission hospital at Taiyiianfu $3,150 was appropriated for laundry and bath room equipment and forbeddiug and linen. To the Moukden Hospital of the UnitedFree Church Mission was voted a contribution to the supportof an additional nurse and $9,000 for improvements in thebuildings. To the Foreign Christian Mission grants weremade for an additional foreign doctor and his residence atNantungchow, and for a Chinese doctor at Liichowfu. Tothe American Presbyterian Mission hospital at Chefoogrants were made of $900 for an electrical installation and

CHINA MEDICAL BOARD 207$2,250 per annum for maintenance expenses. A contribution was also made to the support of a business managerfor the hospital of the same mission at Paotingfu. Of theadditional personnel provided for at all these missionhospitals only two, one dentist and one business manager,have actually been secured up to this time.E^heIn the case of personnel already on the^e^ an(^ *n *k case ^ P ersons alreadyunder appointment, and for equipment,maintenance and building grants urgently needed, the ChinaMedical Board is guaranteeing a rate of $2 Mex. for $1gold for its remittances. In other cases only the goldamount originally voted will be available. Furthermore inview of the unfavourable exchange conditions and thedifficulty in actually carrying out projected improvementsat this time, the executive officers of the Board have beeninstructed not to entertain any new applications on behalfof mission hospitals except in very urgent cases.

CHAPTER XXVIIJOINT COMMITTEE ON MEDICAL TERMINOLOGYR. T. ShieldsThe lack of a scientific vocabulary haskeen t] ie greatest obstacle encountered bytranslators, teachers and students in China.The pioneer translations of medical books, Drs. Hobson,Kerr and others, made their own vocabularies, which werenecessarily limited. There was no uniformity and therewere no standards.In 1890 the China Medical MissionaryMissionary Association held its first meeting, and aCommittee on Terminology was appointed,but not until 1901 was a regular meeting held. This committee then began the publication of lists of terms ondifferent medical subjects, and later, under the editorshipof Dr. P. B. Cousland, a lexicon was printed. The ChinaMedical Missionary Association, at a later meeting, appointeda Publication Committee to issue a series of textbooks.These are largely used by missionary medical schoolsthroughout the country. This committee was later combined with the Terminology Committee.Until 1915 the Chinese Government haddone P rac tically nothing along this line. Inthat year, after some preliminary conferences,the officers of the Kiaugsu Provincial Educational Association issued an invitation to the National MedicalAssociation, the Medical and Pharmaceutical Society andthe China Medical Missionary Association, to send delegatesto an informal conference, to meet in Shanghai early in theyear of 1916. It was here agreed to have a formal meetingin Shanghai in the summer of the same year, to whichthese four associations should send representatives. The

MEDICAL TERMINOLOGY 209Government Bureau of Education in Peking agreed tosend a representative also.There was a doubt in the minds of manyas to whether a body composed of suchdifferent elements, returned students fromJapan, Great Britain and the United States, of missionariesand Chinese educationists, could work together harmoniouslyand efficiently, but the results achieved so far have justifiedthe expectations of those who inaugurated the plan. Fourmeetings have been held in three years, and it isproposedto hold an annual meeting each summer. The committeehas been enlarged and divided into sub-committees; theEast China Educational Association, and the Chemical andPhysical Society are also represented on the Chemical Subcommittee.The lists of terms are prepared in advancea sub-committee (usually the Medical andPharmaceutical Society) and published fordistribution to the members of the committee before theannual meeting. The anatomical terms following the list ofthe Basle Nomina Anatomica have been settled and submittedto the Board of Education For approval. Satisfactoryprogress is being made in chemistry, and a beginning madein bacteriology. The chief publishing houses of China arerepresented in the personnel of the committee, and the Boardof Education has appointed a delegate for each sub-committee, and has also assisted financially.Ja aneseeTe^msThe majority of the new terms are adoptedfl>0m the Ja P ariese .and some f tnem appearrather ridiculous as they are literaltranslations of the original meaning of theLatin and Greek words, regardless of the present dayaccepted meaning. A study of tmr "foreign"terms willshow that the present usage has wandered far from theancient meaning of the word. We do not think of the"retina" as a nor the "corpuscallosum" as a"net","callosity"A 27until we see them so translated.

210 MEDICAL WORKBut the great need, after all, is for theProgress in standardization] of medical nomenclature,Dtandar dilation .,, , . ,^, . ,. , ,..without which a Chinese medical literaturecannot be created. The results of the past three years workjustify the hope that a stable foundation is being laid andchat in a few years translators and authors will not have tocontend with the terminological difficulties which have confronted such workers in the past.

promotionCHAPTER XXVIIIJOINT COUNCIL FOR PUBLIC HEALTH EDUCATIONS. M. WooThe work of the Joint Council for Public HealthEducation in the year 1917 was ushered in by a vigorousstart, followed by a period of comparatively quiet butnevertheless significant activities. In this second stage itresembled winter trees; which, though putting forth neithershowy flowers nor tempting fruits in this season, aue nonethe less thoroughly alive.The opening of the year 1917 found Dr.PeterConferencebllSy P reP ariu g f r tne Joillt MedicalConference of the China Medical MissionaryAssociation and National Medical Association, which washeld in Canton, January 24-31.On the morning of January 27, Dr. Houghton introduced the following preamble and resolution which werepassed as presented :Inasmuch as there is a deplorable absence of intelligent appreciation in China of the laws which govern the communication ofdisease and the preservation of health, resulting in the lamentablyunsanitary conditions prevailing in cities, villages, and homes of thepeople; andIn view of the increasing interest shown by the educated classesin many parts of China in recent health education campaigns conducted under missionary auspices, and a widespread convictionamong the medical missionary body that the Christian Churchshould assume direct responsibility for the . of publichealth education ;In view, further, of the value of health education campaigns asan agency for securing an effective point of contact with the culturedclasses, paving the way for direct evangelistic effort among a largeand influential group, and of their value as a practical demonstrationin applied Christianity, which serves as a powerful apologetic; and_Since many of the most gifted and highly trained ChineseChristian leaders have suffered early incapacitation or death throughpreventable causes, resulting in a financial and spiritual loss to theChurch which might in the future be prevented by an adequatepublic health propaganda ;

212 MEDICAL WORKIn view, moreover, of the impracticability of conducting anextensive and thorough program of this nature without a centralunifying agency, and since no other organization is likely withinthe near future to be in a position to assume this responsibilityin the name of our common Christianity so well as the ChinaMedical Missionary Association, if the men and money could beprovided,Be it therefore resolved: That the China Medical MissionaryAssociation appeal to the missionary societies now at work in Chinato send out or allocate men of the necessary qualifications to undertake, under the direction of the China Medical Missionary Association,the leadership in a nation-wide campaign of public health education,and to provide the financial support needed.Dr. Peter made aAfter Dr. Houghton s resolution,strong appeal for an associate secretary to carry on thework during his absence in America. For this purposea sum of $3,000 was required each year for two years. Ofthis the China Medical Missionary Association pledged$1,500 and the National Medical Association undertook tofind the other $1,500.After some discussion, Dr. Woods moved theresolution:followingResolved: That the Conference heartily recommends to generous Chinese the plan of securing an associate secretary to the JointCouncil on Public Health and instructs the Committee on PublicHealth Education to select suitable men as the agents of the ChinaMedical Missionary Association in each important center of China togive publicity to the need and to secure pledges of support.Before the Canton Conference Dr. PeterAppointment had frequent correspondence with Dr. Woooi Chinese cv i ^ TT - jSecretary feien-ming, who was then touring the UnitedStates, studying the field work of the UnitedStates Public Health Service. After the Canton Conferencean invitation was sent to Dr. Woo to take up the work ofthe Joint Council, which was accepted. Thanks to theenthusiasm of Dr. Peter and the generosity of the membersof the China Medical Missionary Association and of theNational Medical Association the Joint Council has thusbeen enabled to continue its work during Dr. Peter s absencein America.

JOINT COUNCIL FOE PUBLIC HEALTH EDUCATION 213The Canton Conference was followed shortlyby the Pablic Health Campaign at Wuchow,Kwangsi. The following is an extract of theoriginal report:The campaign was held February 12 to 17, 1917. A largematshed seating 1,900 people was constructed in the court of theConfucian Temple for the lectures, and the exhibit was arranged inthe corridors adjoining. Opening addresses were made by the localofficials and prominent citizens. Dr. Peter gave his demonstratedlectures daily at 11 a.m. and 3 p.m. -Local doctors cooperated inevery way with enthusiasm. The total attendance for the week was23,256. Admission was by ticket only. Some results of thecampaign were as follows :On February 26th a lantern slide lecture on the "Sanitation ofa Chinese City"was given to the Governor of Kwangsi and localofficials. On February 28th, the officials called a meeting of theCommittee on Public Health, to devise ways and means for cityhealth ordinances. A Board of Health was appointed, with powerto act. The City Captain Superintendent of Police was appointedcity Health officer. The foreign doctors were elected honorarymembers of the Board of Health. The Magistrate of Wuchow agreedto open puMic vaccination centers at the expense of the city, ticketsto be issued by the Magistrate and the Board of Health. Compulsoryvaccination of students was approved. The city officials agreed andpromised to build sanitary toilets throughout the city according toplans presented by the committee. It was agreed that a section ofstreet with proper drains should be built as a model for the peopleof the city, looking toward cleaning of the streets.Whether these worthy resolutions could be all carriedout in the near future it is difficult to say, but the seeds ofpublic health truth had been sown and there will come atime for reaping. It may be near, it may be distant; butcome it must.This active and fruitful initial stage wasfollowed by a period of quiet. Dr. Peterwent back to America in April, and Dr.Woo did not come till the end of June. After a brief visitto his home in Fukien, the new associate secretary wasinstructed to spend the first few months studying thepast work of the Joint Council, to prepare lectures and tolearn Mandarin in Nanking. The whole consumed aboutfour months.

v>214 MEDICAL WORKAmoyThen came an invitation from Amoy toconduct a health campaign in that andneighbouring cities. The campaign began onthe afternoon of December 17, and lasted one week. Achurch was secured for the lectures and the adjoining schoolrooms were utilized for the exhibit.The subjects presented were: public health, personalhygiene, home sanitation, baby hygiene, and water. Theexhibit was divided into the following sections, each shownin a separate room: Tuberculosis, The Fly, CommunicableDiseases, Public Health, Plague, Apparatus, Infant Hygiene,Personal Hygiene, Home Sanitation, Patent Medicines, andSchool Hygiene. Several rooms were used for the displayof lantern slides, post-card scenes of American cities andmiscroscopic specimens. About sixty students volunteeredas explainers.Moving picture films on "TheFly,"" "Mosquito," , n d "The Trail"?or the Germ were shown every night, andproved to be most popular and instructive.Three sets of lantern slide lectures on Plague, Tuberculosis, and Flies were given in rotation at three otherchurches at some distance from the hall, for the benefit ofthose who could not come to the hall. Thirteen thousandpeople attended. As a result the Amoy Public Health Association was formed. But more important than this wasthe newly awakened interest of several thousand intelligentand active school boys and girls..,. Right after the Amoy Campaign we wereCampaigninvited by a rich Singapore merchant, Mr.Chen, to hold a health campaign in hisvillage for the students of his school as well as for thefarmers. A portion of the exhibit was used. Ruralsanitation, school hygiene, home sanitation and babyhygiene were presented in simple language to these keenlyinterested peasants. The audiences were particularly interested in lantern slide lectures. The campaign lasted twodays. Three thousand villagers attended. Mr. Chen expressed his desire to start a modern system of waterworksand of sewage disposal for his school.

t>JOINT COUNCIL FOR PUBLIC HEALTH EDUCATION 215Aside from these larger campaigns, lectures have beengiven in students conferences, Young Men s ChristianAssociation schools, and churches.Public Health Campaigns are effective, but^ ev are bothLit rature expensive in time and money.Such work, if it is to reach a large number ofpeople, needs to be supplemented by the use of literature.The Council has therefore undertaken to prepare literaturebearing on health objects and has secured the services of anable young scholar, Mr. Hang Hai, who works three hoursa day in the Joint Council. Three kinds of health literatureare being preparedWe :have translated and prepared forTranslations ofpublication Drs. Fisher and Fisk s excellentForeign Books . . .fbook How to Live, omitting the supplement.At present another small book entitled, First Aid in the Home,is being translated, and the Illinois Vigilance Associationhas sent a pamphlet entitled, Sexual Hygiene for YoungMen, with the request that it be translated for widespreaddistribution in China, the association promising to pay forits publication.In June, 1918, the first health bulletin was? e ^ published. Tt contained an article on "ABulletins ,. ,,, , TT ,, A ,.Constructive ^\ ar. After contrasting waron disease with war on human beings, the aim and theactivities of the Joint Council were briefly outlined. Itserved to call attention to the available health literature andthe lantern slide lectures which are already available.Two small health pamphlets, The Mode ofat,f * Infection and Prevention and Sanitation of aJrampnlets _. ,, ., n ..and Tracts Chinese City were published some time ago.Recently two hundred circular letters weresent to the different hospitals in China proposing to themthe publication of a series of six health pamphlets on suchtopics as: Tuberculosis, Baby Hygiene, Home Sanitation,Cholera and Typhoid Fever, Mode of Infection and Prevention, and possibly Plague and Hookworm, and askingfor orders. These letters met with a most encouragingresponse. Some 100,000 copies have been ordered. Surelythis is significant.

216 MEDICAL WORKSome time ago a number of letters enclosingEnlisting the an article, Educa .ion for Health, were sent toCooperation school authorities to rouse their interest inAuthorities tne teaching of health subjects and offeringthe Council s cooperation. The plasticityof youthful brains, the possibilities of methodical teachingand the power of authorities of the school to enforcehygienic living make them the logical and strategic points ofattack in public health education. The response has not sofar been very encouraging. It is hoped that a lecture tourin school centers may be arranged in the near future, inorder to bring up this matter again.To facilitate the giving of health lectures byCooperating tl physicians throughout the country Dr.with Doctors, j 11 *. i-j i APeter worked up several lantern slide lectures.Two new sets of lectures entitled "Mode of Infection andPrevention and "Sanitation of a Chinese City"have beenprepared. Thirty-three cloth charts have also been prepared,which may be used to illustrate these lectures. Owing tofinancial difficulties it has been possible to construct no newapparatus.The reader can easily see that the work done since theAmoy Campaign has been of a quiet nature. Neverthelessit is leading on to the seasons when the tree of our workshall burst forth in full blossom and eventually bear muchfruit.

PARTVICHRISTIAN LITERATURECHAPTER XXIXCHRISTIAN LITERATURE CONDITIONS INTO-DAYCHINAD. Willard LyonThe opportunity of the Christian Churchin China to promote its ideals and disseminate, , - . . ...,,, , ,,a knowledge of its activities through the useof literature cannot be satisfactorily estimated without aconsideration of both the favourable and the adverse conditions which confront a literary program. Among thefavouring conditions the following may be mentioned :The Chinese people show a great respect1. Respect for for literature. Not only are the educatedLiterature , , , % ...looked upon as the men of greatest privilege,but even the uneducated are everywhere ready to accept theauthority of what is quoted from the books. In what otheroriental nation is there as much latent power available forthe use of the Christian Church through the printed pageas in China to-day?The literacy of the Chinese Christian Church2. Increasingsteadily rising. To those who are in aLiteracy of J...,, ., ,, ~,,Christians position to compare the Church of two decades ago with that of the present day,it isevident that the percentage of Christians who can read isperceptibly larger now than then. This means that withinthe Church itself there is an ever enlarging circle of thosewho are in a position to make use of such literature as maybe produced, and, it should give heart to all who have hadany share in the creation of Christian literature to knowthat its circulation among Christians is steadily rising.A 28

218 CHRISTIAN LITERATUREInterested non-Christians ofthe educated3. Larger classes are growing in numbers. A largerNumbers ofpercentage than ever of the interested non-Christians is educatedEnquirers; many of them arewilling and even eager to read such Christianliterature as may be adapted to their needs.The various agencies for producing Chris-4. Increasing ^ an literature are increasingly active. Nobetter evidence can be found of the rapidlyincreasing volume of such literature than Mr. Clayton sClassified Index to the Chinese Literature of the ProtestantChurches in China, recently issued. When this catalogueis compared, for example, with a similar list issued adecade ago by Dr. MacGillivray, a marked acceleration ofliterary output on the part of the Christian Church withinthe past few years may be distinctly noted.*A special interest in Christian literature5. SpecialChina has developed of late among theInterest at . .* n T x jHome Base missionary societies of Great Britain andNorth America. The painstaking investigations made by the Christian Literature Committee of theEdinburgh Continuation Committee are an evidence thatthe missionary societies have begun seriously to face theiropportunities with reference to this long-neglected arm ofmissionary service.There is an evident increase of interest on6 Increased the part of Chinese Christian leaders in anChh"eaggressive literature policy on the part ofChristians the Chinese Church. This interest has beenmade evident through an extensive correspondence conducted by the Christian Literature Committeeof the China Continuation Committee with Chinese pastor sand Christian editors, lawyers, physicians, educationistsand business men, which has revealed in all parts of Chinaa gratifying spirit of eagerness for an early advance in theproduction and circulation of the right kind of books and*The list of books and tracts issued since the publication of theClassified lndex,s& given in Chapter XXXII, deserves careful attention.

CHRISTIAN LITERATURE CONDITIONS IN CfilNA 219tracts. There has also been a greater readiness to expresscritical opinions on works still in manuscript, thus assistingvery much some of the societies which undertake publishingwork.A calm review of these six favouringfactors in the present situation surely justifies the conviction that the time is ripe fora great forward movement in a Christian literature adaptedto the needs of the hour. But this conviction cannot beregarded as thoroughly tested without a frank recognitionof such unfavourable factors in the situation as thefollowing:The Chinese Church is as yet predomirhietacy of! nantly illiterate. Although there has been anChristians . , ,. . . .improvement in the literacy of Christians, itis yet a lamentable fact that possibly not less than threefourthsof the adult Christians of China are unable toread. This is a serious handicap to the effective use ofChristian literature within the Church and only givesemphasis to the need for some immediate and concerted lineof action which will gradually reduce the degree ofilliteracy.There is a scarcity of literature adapted to2. Scarcity of the use of all classes of inquirers. Althoughas ^ as ^eenAdapteds^ed the amount of literaturetonasInquirersnoticeably increased within the last fewyears, it is a matter for serious concern thatthere is yet a great scarcity of Christian literature fitted tothe needs and tastes of interested non-Christians, especiallythose of the newer type of Chinese students and of theeducated classes. In the correspondence which the ChristianLiterature Committee of the China Continuation Committeehas had with leading Chinese Christians no single elementin the situation was more often or more earnestly commented upon than this one.Comparatively little literature has beenawritten from theby Fordgnpoint of view of the ChineseMinds mind. While this condition has been more orless inevitable, due to the necessity in thepast that foreigners should be the authors and translators of

220 CHRISTIAN LITERATUREChristian literature, yet our most sympathetic Chinese criticsfrankly point out that the available literature is so largelydominated by a foreign mode of thought and manner ofexpression as to make it comparatively ineffective. Thisdifficulty must be seriously met and constructively dealtwith, if the Church is to become indigenous.A comparatively small number of ChineseeW CWneseA Christians have a sufficientth"knowledge orexperience in both Christian thought andliterary expression to be capable of producing an effectiveliterature for China. Some men and women of ability havebeen prevented by seemingly insurmountable obstacles fromgiving time to literary work. A comparatively largenumber of those Chinese Christian workers who show realability in presenting their messages from pulpit or platformare notably lacking in their power to make the samemessages influential through the printed page. The problemcreated by this situation demands solution, for it ismanifestly impossible to consider the alternative of havingall the Christian literature needed in China put into finalform largely by non-Christian minds.Much of ther literary effort now beingProper* P u ^ frth ^ s &m\ uncorrelated. Many menCorrelation capable of doing good work are, throughmodesty or for other reasons, keeping theirfriends ignorant of what they are doing or would be willingto do, and in this way there is an inevitable degree ofoverlapping and lack of balance. Moreover, there has, upto the present, been no adequate attempt on the part of theChinese Church and the missionary body to lay plans forthe development of a Christian literature for the use of theChinese people as a whole. Specific tasks are usuallyundertaken because of the individual interest of the authoror translator without reference to whether or not they willfit into the all-round needs of the entire Church. Thedemand for concerted action was never more urgent thannow.n.ff.r. . These five adverse, factors in the presentsituation are surely no justification for anyralaxing of Christian literature effort. They

"CHRISTIAN LITERATURE CONDITIONS IN CHINA 221are rather a challenge to the Church and to the missionarysocieties to grapple courageously with every difficulty untilit is overcome, and thus to rise to the magnificent opportunity which the favouring conditions combine to offer.It is a matter for gratitude to God and forStlna renewed hope that a union agency has atCh"f^as^Literature^een brought into being, entrusted withCouncil powers sufficient to deal with the problem ofChristian literature in China as a whole.Although the China Continuation Committee has from thefirst had a Special Committee on Christian Literature,which has rendered an important service in completing asurvey of existing literature, and in soliciting an expressionof opinion from a considerable number of missionaries andChinese Christians regarding the outstanding literature needsof the Chinese Church, yet with but limited funds at itsdisposal this committee has not been able to function in aslarge a way as could have been desired. Moreover the constitution of the China Continuation Committee is of such anature as to make it illogical that any of its Special Committees should exercise executive functions. At the same timethere has been a growing desire on the part of the societiesat the home base for a representative agency on the field toserve as a medium of communication on literature questions.This desire has found expression in an extended correspondence between the Committee on Christian Literature of theEdinburgh Continuation Committee and the China Continuation Committee relative to the formation of a more orless permanent literature organization in China. Thiscorrespondence has now had its fruition in the creation inApril, 1918, of the China Christian Literature Council,elected by the China Continuation Committee and consistingof twenty-four members chosen with a view, as the Constitution* states, to giving adequate representation to themissionary boards in North America and Europe throughtheir missionaries and the Chinese members of the churchesorganized by or associated with them." In addition to*The Constitution is printed in full as Appendix B.

"""222 CHRISTIAN LITERATUREthese twenty-four elected members, the Chairman, ForeignSecretary and Chinese Secretary of the China ContinuationCommittee are full ex o-fficiomembers of the Council.The China Christian Literature Council isItS rth Ff idultimately responsible through the ChinaContinuation Committee to the entire ChineseProtestant Church and is a means whereby the Christianliterature forces of China may express themselves unitedly.It has, therefore, a specific relation of service to the existingagencies for the preparation and promotion of Christianliterature in China. The Council has not been created tosupplant, but rather to strengthen existing agencies: so faras practicable it will work through them and any similaragencies which the needs of the situation may call intobeing. Hence the Council is not an independent literaturesociety but exists to promote cooperation and coordinationamong the Christian literature forces of China," including,of course, individual foreign and Chinese Christian literaryworkers who may not be directly related to any of the tractor publication societies.Through the agencies at the home base,Its Responsibitfes the Council j s responsible to all the friendsto the Home . . , ...Base f missions who may desire a share m thisbranch of missionary service. Practicallyall of its executive power, so far as any such power may beentrusted to it, will come from its serving as a clearinghousefor the distribution of contributions from abroad orfrom China, in the support of the Christian literatureenterprise in China. It is therefore constitutionally empowered to receive and disburse funds for the encouragement of translation and for the preparation and publicationof Christian literature in China." The Literature Councilthus becomes not only an agency of the China ContinuationCommittee, by whom it is appointed, but also of the missionary societies in other lands who may see fit, individually orcollectively, to entrust it with powers to allocate tasks toindividual literary workers or to distribute funds for literature purposes. The scope of its powers, therefore, isdetermined not by the conditions of its appointment butrather by the degree to which itmay, by a wise and faithful

CHRISTIAN LITERATURE CONDITIONS IN CHINA 223execution of its duties, win and hold the confidence of thosewho are eager to have an effective part in the promotion ofChristian literature in China.How?Can Others help theWhat can the missionaries of China do toCllina Christian Literature Councilin accomplishing its important task ? Thefollowing concrete suggestions are made in the earnest hopethat they may stimulate many to take a real part in makingthe work of the Council of the greatest possible value tothe cause of Christ in China in this hour of enlargingopportunity.Let the Council know what books, tracts,and other literature now in existence youhave found to be worth promoting. In doingso kindly indicate clearly the classes of peopleamong whom the literature you may mention is especiallyuseful and the objective you have in view in its circulation.Do not assume that your experience is common to alland therefore not worth reporting. If your experienceproves to be unique it will have a special value to others:in so far as it tallies with the experience of others itwill have a different but no less real value in creatinga greater confidence in a larger use of the same literature.Let the Council know what books, amongthose you have used with some degree ofRevisionsAre Needed? success, in your opinion need revision inorder to increase their usefulness. Kindlyindicate the general nature of the revision needed. Includein your statement any books now existing in one form ofliterary expression which you think could advantageouslybe put into another: for example, Wen-li books that shouldgo into Mandarin or other colloquial, and vice versa.Let the Council know what missionaries ofMI t t vour acquaintance seem to possess theMissionariesgift"a -,-. /-.- jCan Write? for literary expression in Cmnese and whatwork they may now be doing. Missionariesare often too modest to cry their own wares, and sometimes,unfortunately, waste much valuable time in doing somethingwhich has already been done or is now being done byanother. It will greatly help to reduce the amount of

224 CHRISTIAN LITERATUREoverlapping and to increase the range of the entire outputof Christian literature if the Council can be kept in intimatetouch with all that is being attempted.Let the Council know the names of allChinese^c literary workers of your acquaiutancewll are Producing effective Christianliterature, and kindly indicate whether theyare working by direct translation and adaptation fromEnglish or some other Western language, or through dictation by a foreigner, or by original composition. Whereknown, the specialty of the individual should be mentioned.It is important that the full Chinese name, title (if any) ,and postal address be also supplied, and that a list of thetracts or books he has prepared be given. The correlationof the literary work of Chinese authors and translators isno less important than that of missionaries, and the Councilhopes to develop facilities for making such correlationpracticable.Are Needed?*"Let the Council know what new books ortracts snou ld in your judgment be preparedat an early date. In case you recommendthe translation of a specific book, please state the title,author, and publisher in full. In case you suggest thepreparation of an original work or a compilation fromseveral works, kindly nominate, if possible, a suitable personto undertake the ta^k. The Council desires to know whatyou feel to be the most pressing needs in the circle inwhich you yourself are moving, be that among the educatedor the ignorant, the Christian or the non-Chri&tian, themature or the adolescent, the mother or the child, theyoung man or the young woman.Let the Literature Council know of anymethods which you have found of value inStimulateProduction?stimulating the production of original ChineseChristian literature. What in your experienceFor example, haveare the best methods to experiment on ?you found itpracticable to organize discussion groups,social service clubs, etc., where papers on living issuesin domestic, civic, and national life are presented anddiscussed ?

CHRISTIAN LITERATURE CONDITIONS IN CHINA 225Let the Literature Council know ofWanyPmethds whichmot S 1 ?you have found of value instimulating the sale of Christian literatureor in promoting its use such as book clubs, reading circles,book lending societies, etc. How do you account for thelack of interest in literature, if there is such lack amongthose with whom you are in touch, and what seem to you tobe the best methods whereby a vital and permanent interestmay be awakened ?8 Intercessi n^* ve ^ e mem^ ers ^ the Literature Council, and the interests which they have beenselected to promote, the help of your frequent intercession.The members of the Council are as follows: the Rev. W. L.Beard, D.D., the Rev. G. H. Bondfield, D.D., the Rev.Robert E. Chambers, D.D., the Rev. W. P. Chen, Ph.D.,Chin Pang-ping, Esq., Mrs. T. C. Chu, the Rev. G. A.Clayton, Secretary, the Rev. John Darroch, Litt.D., theRev. J. A. 0. Gotteberg, I). E. Hoste, Esq., Miss ClaraJ. Lambert, the Rev. D. W. Lyon, D.D., Chairman, theRev. Murdoch Mackenzie, D.D., C. C. Nieh, Esq., Treasurer,the Rt. Rev. F. L. Norris, D.D., the Rev. Clarence E. Patton,D.D., the Rev. Shen Wen-ching, B.A., the Rev. J.Leighton Stuart, D.D., the Rev. W. Hopkyn Rees, D.D.,the Rev. Tong Tsing-en, Hon. C. T. Wang, LL D., Vice-Chairman, the Rev. A. L. Warnshuis, Miss Laura M. White,B.A., Y. K. Woo, Esq., and ex officio, the Rt. Rev. L. H.Roots, D.D., the Rev. E. C. Lobenstine, the Rev. C. Y.Cheng, D.D,A29

CHAPTER XXXPUBLICATIONS IN CHINESE OF THE PROTESTANTCHRISTIAN CHURCHES, OCT., J9J7-SEPT., 1918George A, ClaytonThe original intention of the compiler of this list wassimply to issue a supplement to the Index published inApril, 1918. But realizing that this would not give a complete view of the year s activities, he decided to let the listinclude the issues of a whole year and to so choose the datesthat there would be reasonable hope of completing the listby the date that this volume goes to the printers. He wishesto express his regret that the list is not complete in alldetails, though he believes the list of titles to be complete.Any defects are due not to the unwillingness of publishersto supply information, but to the failure of the compiler toask enough questions !Association Press, ShanghaiIS: ;& & it & W. 42pp. Copy, 0.08MORAL MUSCLE. By F. A. Atkins Tr. B. S. Wang.m it m & m *& w. H2 PP. co Py , 0.25LIFE OP ZIA HUXG-LAI.By Y. K. Woo.% A $... W. 214pp. Copy, 0.40MANHOOD OF THE MASTER. By H.E. Fosdick. Tr. N. Z. Hsieh.ffi Ft m W. 55pp. Copy, 0.10SPIRITUAL HINDRANCES. By F. E. Marsh. Tr. T. Z. Zau.IB A & it $ 5 W. 12pp. Copy, 0.03MODEL PERSONAL WORK. By T. K. Wan<r.fl8 A & it n m m ... W. 76pp. Copy, 0.13INDIVIDUAL WORK FOR INDIVIDUALS. By H. C. Trumbull. Tr. Y. K.Woo.& * $C A ft jg ;fc m $k W. 16pp. Copy, 0.05CHRISTIANITY S ANSWER TO SOME OF LIFE S PROBLEMS Bv ATr. Y. K. Woo.

PUBLICATIONS IN CHINESE 1917-1918 227m & !i? .................. W. 38pp. Copy, 0.06THE ABUNDANT LIFE. By G. S. Eddy. Tr. Y. K. Woo.m 4fc A H m & g m K ...... W. 59pp. Copy, 0.10MY LIFE DECISIONS. By A. E. Pn.Sit f- tfc W It * ... ......... Each 48pp. Copy, 0.07TRIANGLE KEADER. Books I, II and III. By T. M. Van.Boone University, Wuchang& f A ............... }V. 135pp. Copy, 0.15ECCE HOMO. Tr. A. A. Oilman., S.T.D., and Lieo Chin-hen.Broadcast Press,Changsha% n m *H ....... ...... M. Sheets, 1,000, 0.75KNOW YOUR SIN."5lf-KiI (Wf -^CA. m 3fe"MREJECTED OF MEN.IS * fd ..............INVITING GUESTS.LESSONS OF OLD.ROAD TO HEAVEN.m A^ jTHE SUBSTITUTE.RESULTS OF TRUSTING.m&ffi&LEAVE THE FALSE.WHAT OF THE END.BROAD AND NARROW WAY.*k &.- 1$ "t ...LIFE AND DEATH.China Baptist Publication Society, CantonW".if $H 35: K !m 24pp. Copy, 0.02MARRIAGE LAWS IN CHINA. By Pan Clmn-yuen.& ifr^ A *J ^ ~* ^ ^ W- 33pp. Copy, 0.02ONE is YOUR MASTER.By Yi-ging.

AR.52pp.228 CHRISTIAN LITERATUREft ft- U .FAITH.By Ming-chin.28pp. Copy, 0.02& * & IB * - ^- 52pp. Copy, 0.02A HANLIN DOCTOR S (Su Kwang K i) DEFENCE OF CHRISTIAN TRUTH.W3km~g.W W 2 -PP- Copy, 0.01SHALL BARBARIANS CHANGE CHINA. By \ i-ging.fc -t- & Ht" IT fC W. 17pp. Copy, 0.02RED CROSS THREE CHARACTER ODE. By Cheung Man-hoi.^T-$C it m IT 14PP. Copy, 0.01THE KEYS TO THE GOSPEL OK SALVATION.=fcH3*3i5ftlkSifc W. 20pp. Copy, 0.02METHODS OF TEACHING CHILDREN IN THE SUNDAY SCHOOL. By MissE. G. Traver.fct-Sfc ... AV. 19pp. Copy, 0.01FINANCIAL METHODS TO DEVELOP THE LOCAL CHURCH. Tr. CheungMan-hoi.Wf&m... - W. 28pp. Copy, 0.02A STUDY AND COMPARISON OK JESTS AND MAK TEK. By CheungMan-hoi.$1 & m *& it W- 21pp. Copy, 0.01ANKYLOSTOMIASIA, OR HOOKWORM DISEASE; ITS EFFECTS ON HEALTH:ITS NATURE AND PREVENTION.JK m m W. 28pp. Copy, 0.02A STUDY AND COMPARISON or CHRIST AND CONFUCIUS.- 5|By Yi-ging.$S ^ Jft iSS % w -A JSTUDY OF SACRIFICES OK THE OLD AND NEW TESTAMENTS. ByYi-ging."IPP. Copy, 0.02#. m n n ia. w. i4]>p. copy, o.oiVENEREAL DISEASES; ILLUSTRATED. By E. J. M. Dickson, M. I).1$ tfc n ^ .Copy, 0.04DOES CHRISTIANITY LEAD TO THE DISINTEGRATION OK A NATION ? Tr.Cheung Man-hoi.31 K ^ W. 40pp. Copy, 0.02AM I A CHRISTIAN? By Djou Kai-sheug.m & % % %. W. 79pp. Copy, 0.04CHRISTIANITY AND THE WORLD V>By Yi-gin<r.%L & ft It W. 32pp. Copy, 0.03DELIA A TRUE STORY OK GOD S SAVING GRACE. By Cheung Man-hoiand Lo Hsin-en.S * *5CI * gt W. 26pp. Copy, 0.02THE MERIT OF CHRIST S SALVATION. By Liao An-ren.

PUBLICATIONS IN CHINESE 1917-1918 229IS m m X m %............... W. 44pp. Copy, 0.03COMMON EXCUSES OP UNBELIEVERS REFUTED. By Yi-ging.^^fei^^ ......... ..... , W. 50pp. Copy, 0.05TUB PROBLEM OF WORSHIP OF ANCESTORS, ANCIENT AND MODERN. Byfit f& ffi IT ............... W. 39pp. Copy, 0.03THE PSALM OF GOD S SALVATION. By Cheung Man-hoi.* J m ............... W. 64pp. Copy, 0.02By Cheung Man-A COMPARISON OF TAOISM \VITH CHRISTIAN TRUTH.hoi.JS^C^ ............... W. 87pp. Copy, 0.15THE TKEASURY OF THE GOSPEL OF MATTHEW REVEALED.Bythe Rev.R. H. Graves.tta^*ta ............ W. 10pp. 100, 0.50MALARIA, OR THE MOSQUITO DANGER AND ITS PREVENTION. By Dr.C. A. Hayes.iL M 2. # ............... AV. Sheets ICO, 0.60FIRST PKAYER IN CONGRESS, Sept. 7, 1774, in Philadelphia.fll St + s* ............... W. Sheets 1000, 0.80THE TEN COMMANDMENTS.ft =fc 9r m %................ W. Sheets 1000, 0.80THE LORD s PRAYER.China Continuation Committee, Shanghai*i$&*#fie3&raJ ...... W. 314pp. Copy, 0.50CHINA CHURCH TEAR BOOK, 1917. Ed. the Rev. C. Y. Cheng, D. D.tymmffmw%m*& w. PP co py 0.20.PROCEEDINGS , OF THE FIFTH ANNUAL MEETING OF THE CHINA CONTINUATION COMMITTEE.* ^ m ft ^ m f- m * * t" *E ^ W. ... 98pp. Copy, O.L OPROCEEDINGS OF THE SIXTH ANNUAL MEETING OF THE CHINA CONTINUATION COMMITTEE.# * ff ai j t- * a ai srai + -, +-, -t- H * a-t aW. 6, 14, 20pp. Copy, 0.02SPECIAL COMMITTEE ON A FORWARD EVANGELISTIC MOVEMENT,BULLETINS No. 11, 12, 13.**IIffl**Hife*4$lll-t* ( ft m n *)W. 8pp. Copy, O.U3REPORT OF THE SPECIAL COMMITTEE ON CHINESE CHURCH, 1917.W. 6pp. Copy, 0.02SPECIAL COMMITTEE ON WORK FOR MOSLEMS, BULLETIN No. 2.

*f< $L$M.^GOpp.230 CHRISTIAN LITERATUREChina Inland Mission, ShanghaiSCRIPTURE OUTLINES FOR THE USE OF ENQUIRERS AND CHURCH MEMBERS. By H. S. Con way.Chinese Tract Society, Shanghai^ ft m If M. 20pp. Copy, 0.03AViLL HE KEALLY RESPOND? By A. Mercer. Tr. J. Darroch.5fe fitt r$ &"M. 15pp. Copy, -0.03Is REAL PEACE POSSIBLE? By A. Me rev r. Tr. J. Darroch.Christian Literature Society,Shanghaiii $J M Sc (^ Jl) AV. 162pp. Copy, 0.25ANALYSED BIBLE, GENESIS TO ESTHER. By G. C. Morgan. Tr. E.Morgan and Ciiou Ynn-loii.$> qic, 3T>f72pp. Copy,THE MYSTERY 0.12OF SUFFERING. By L. II. Brook. Tr. D. MacGillivray.3. &\ 2. Si 1$ AV. 23pp. Copy,THE 0.06IDEAL REPUBLIC. By AV. .1. McKnight. Tr. D. MacGillivray.K fct f" ift AV. 152pp. Copy, 0.28^ K"SOCIAL PROGRAMMES OF THE AVEST. By C. It. Henderson. Tr. WangTiao-sheng, Chung (Jtiun-iiwei and E. Morgan.A *fl Jill JJL Q AV. 96pp. Copy, 0.33MAN AND His AVoRK. By A. .). and F. D. Herbertson. Tr. AV. H. Rees,and Hsu Chia-hsing.UC W. 114pi>. Copy,A TOUR 0.35OF THE AVORLD. By J. AV. 1 age. Tr. AV. H. Rees and HsuChia-hsing.5 ^ HI $ft $L l iV .^ M. 7pp. Copy, 0.05THE BROAD AND NARROW A\ T AY. BY Miss A. HUEY.$Cf-#ffi AV. 114pp. Copy, 0.33PICTURES OF CHURCH HISTORY. By Tylor and Hargrave. Tr. J. Masonand Ha Chi-tao.^[^ffil i AV. 114pp. Copy, 0.23IALES FROM SHAKESPEARE. By C. Lamb. Tr. J. Mason and HaChi-tao.^t& $J ^ u5t... M. 76pp. Copy, 0.23THE SPLENDID QI-EST. By B. Matliews. Tr. I. Mason.ff .Jf Ji Ira ... ... ... ^y. 80pp.HEALTHCopy,OF THE 0.15STATE. By Sir G. Newman. Tr. I. Mason andHa Chi-tao.j&lf^tl&lj w .CHRISTIANITYCopy,ix DOCTRJXE AXD 0.45EXPERIEXCE. By P. M. Buck. Tr.A. P. Parker.

%PUBLICATIONS IN CHINESE 1917-1918 231IS ft fa W. 77pp. Copy, 0.15CONFUCIANISM FROM A CHINESE VIEWPOINT. By Liao An-jen.tfcW^ W. 185pp. Copy, 0.33THE PRINCIPLES OF TEACHING. By E. L. Tliorndike. Tr. L. Hodousand Lin Yu-shu.Church Literature Committee, Peking# ^ 16 0t t" I* * ($. a)- Copy, 0.05.THE CHUNG HWA SHENG KUNG Hui. By Three Chinese Priests.& I5C * 3t it ^ (3fc a) Copy, 0.25COMMENTARY ON THE NESTORIAN TABLET. By Pan Shen.*****()....LEAFLET FOR GOD-PARENTS.,100, 0.05f ffi m & (3t 31) Copy, 0.20WHAT EVERY CHRISTIAN OUGHT TO KNOWEvangel Press, ShenchowISH" ft W Sheets Copy, 0.20BOLD TYPE WALL CALENDAR. By C. E. Ranck.IB If Hf # (IT IS) M. Folder. 100,0.20POCKET GOSPEL LETTERS SERIES. By C. E. Ranck.THE LOVE OF GOD.Sf ,H S GOD S GRACIOUS CALL.SONS OF GOD.IS S 8* ^k % 1^1 \$ k n. GLORIFIED WITH JESUS.^ ^ ff ^ ^ S X WITH CHRIST IN GLORY.I^S ff^^ia^^ THE HOME OF GLORY.?li Hi IK ^ @PREPARING FOR GLORY LAND.j& Hi) Z. KiTHE MOURNER S BLESSEDNESS.?&. 35 A ^ ISTHE BLESSEDNESS OF THE MEEK.& il Ji i/L $9 A 51 Iw HUNGERING AND THIRSTING.W tfc A ft A IB THE MERCIFUL.?t *t W A M THE PURE IN HEART.ttAttttft|A2IBft ft 9111 Ift Al A IB THE PERSECUTED.SflFttftftJlftB&>&&^-i:lft3fcTHE PEACEMAKER.THE SALT OF THE EARTH.THE LIGHT OF THE WORLD.lift &% && rk^ &^ THE ETERNAL WORD.lira % A 3v WHO is A MURDERER ?fi8iigiB!^&?i^; pj JE g THE FUTILITY OF OATHS.MARRIAGE AND ADULTERY.

232 CHRISTIAN LITERATUREFriend sMission, ShanghaiM E8 5W ^ tfc 5ft ... ......... w -101 PP- Copy, 0.12LESSORS ON INTERNATIONAL PEACE. By Richardson. Tr. I. Mason.f- m * 2. Sill * SI ............ W - 54 PP- Copy, 0.10CHRISTIAN PRACTICE. By Society of Friends. Tr. I. Mason.& m t- A 5 i ii ......... - w - 56 pp- c - 12py>QUAKER BIOGRAPHIES. ByI. Mason.it & m ir & ............ - w - 12 pp- copy,- 15REFECTIONS AND MAXIMS. By William Penn. Tr. I. Mason.A 4-1 & m 2. # 14 ......... - W. 12PP . Copy, 0.01THE FIGHTING INSTINCT. By Evans. Tr. I. Mason.Kwang Hsiieh Publishing House, Shanghai^ IS tg U? ............... w -27fi PP- Copy, 3.00TEXTBOOK OF ANATOMY AND PHYSIOLOGY. By Miss Bandy. Tr. Mrs.Lyon and Dr. Fulton..Diu cis AM) Soi.rrio.vs. By Miss Stiinson. Tr. II. B. Taylor.& m It * ............... W. 46pp. Copy, 0.12PROGRESSIVE LESSONS IN CHINESE INTRODUCTORY. By Mrs. Jewell.fjj l m ............... W. 41pp. Copy, 0.20PERSONAL KETTRN OF CHRIST. By Mrs. C. M. Parrott. Tr. J. Vale.Kfif 1 & ............... M. 79pp. Copy,HANS 0.23BRINKER, OR THE SILVER SKATES. By Mary M. Dodge. Tr.Miss K. F. Li.# RHP f hf ......... W. 32p P.Copy, 0.12ONE GIRL S INFLUENCE. By R. K. Speer. Tr. Miss K. F. Li.fi m 2. %. A ............... M. 24pp. Copy, 0.05WHITE GIFTS FOR THE KING. (With Mu-ic. ) By Miss. L. M. White.& ^ #f & ffi *f ............ AV. 8pp. Copy, 0.04THE CHILD WHO FOUND THE HOLY GRAIL. By Miss. L. M. White.^ Qi W\. ............... ...6pp. 0.06THE ANGEL SONGS. Arr. Miss L. M. White.Ut ? Wl ......... ...... 4pp. 0.02I KNOW THAT MY REDEEMER LIVETH. Arr. Miss. L. M. White.$f E ...... ............ 4pp. 0.03WHO WILL BE A CHRISTIAN- SOLDIER. Arr. Miss. L. M. White.M ^ .................. fC 4pp. 0.02A SONG OF CHINESE EICEFIELD. Arr. Miss L. M. White.5c .% ^ AM f; ....... ......... 6pp. 0.08WHO ARE THESE. Arr. Miss L. M. White.

PUBLICATIONS IN CHINESE 1917-1918 233JBH. 3& *& Jtfc. ptt^s 3B IMI n BlAHYMN FOR COMMENCEMENT DAY. Arr. Miss L. M. Wliitem *? ifi $ ffl ............... 18 Maps. Copy, 0.83SCRIPTURE MAPS. By J. P. Bruce.ft & I* ft ............... M. 22pp. Copy, 0.07LOOKING MOTHERWARD. By Mrs. S. T. Herbeu. Tr. Mrs. L. Chen.Methodist Publishing House, Shanghaim. t- m m ra ^ ............ oo Py ,o.ioA METHODIST MANUAL CONTAINING RITUAL AND ARTICLES OF FAITH.& SB SR IE IS ............... Copy, 0.05CHRIST S SECOND COMING. By Dr. H. C. Siielton. Tr. VV. T. Hobart.t!C f- ffl ffl ft * ........... -Copy,AN O.SOABRIDGMENT OF THE DISCIPLINE AND RITUAL OF THE METHODISTEPISCOPAL CHURCH. Tr. W. T. Hobart and W. P. Chen.=fe 4& R ? & ............ W. 60pp.SUNDAY SCHOOL GUIDE FOR CHINA. By D. P. King.Metropolitan Tract Society, Shanghaili m. D M ...............-set, 10.00CONCORDANCE TO CHINESE BIBLE. Vol. 3. Comp. the Rev. II. G. C.Hallock.FRUITS OF THE SPIRIT.Mission Book Company, ShanghaiBy Mids M. Stuart.M -2!) P- loo, 1.80^ 4* $ .................. W. 112pp. Copy, 0.30IOXICOLOGY. By Dr. K. T. Cheng.*B If S H tfc ft ^ ............ M. 126pp. Copy, 0.12PROGRESSIVE LESSONS IN THE LIFE OF CHRIST. Vol. 2. By Mrs. A. H.Mateer.tftHH-h ^RA ............ W. 182pp. Copy, 1.00THIRTY YEARS WAR IN GERMANY. Tr. W. E. Macklin.to S| ^ $* 14- -^ ............ W. 161pp. Copy, 0.70ELEMENTS OF PSYCHOLOGY. By J. P. Bruce.& f & ...... ...... ... W. 47pp. 100. 3.00ANTI-SUPERSTITION TRACT. By T. E Tong.*R S & P! ffc ............ ... W. 64pp. Copy, 0.14CIGARETTE SMOKING. By W. E. Macklin.K t4fc * ............... W. 298pp. Copy, 1.20FIRST COURSE IN CHEMISTRY.A 30By Liu G\vang-djao.

234 CHRISTIAN LITERATURE* =f & $ fl *,- W. 61pp. Copy, 0.10FAMOUS WOMEN S STORIES. By T. E. Tong.m 3*c jft... M. Copy, 0.15STEPPING HEAVENWARD. Vol. 2. By Mrs. A. H. Mateer.-3fg H & IB M - 82 PP-HISTORY OF SWITZERLAND. Tr. W. E. Mackliu.C Py- 15# m it m - ^ i9 .PP 100, i.eo.DIALOGUE ON CHRISTIANITY WITH LADIES.* ffl ifa T!J if !SJ W. 13pp. Copy, 0.04SANITATION OF A CHINESE CITY. By S. H. Woo and Hang Hai.& ffi m i& m m ta ^- ,i2 PP copy.o.os.MODES OF INFECTION AND PREVENTION. By S. M. \Voo and Hang Hai.flK fe^ Ut H* fe B^ 4t M. 113pp. Copy, 0.50THE ENVIRONMENT OF EARLY CHRISTIANITY. By W. E. Macklin.M ;n m w m n 3-j7PP . copy, 0.40UNITED METHODIST HYMNAL. Ed. E. B. Turner.M }\] m III li n 52pp. Copy, 0.15SELECTED HYMNS. Ed. E. B. Turner.M. 51pp. Copy, 0.08LIFE OF_DAVID LIVINGSTONE.Nanking University, Nanking& * H^CHINA AND EORESTRY. By D. Y. Lin.*$$#&#?#&EOKESTS AND THE ClIIHLI FLOODS. By D. Y. Li 11.Religious Tract Society, Londonffi *S ?M S*4 S ff W. 2GOpp. Copy, 0.20CHRIST IN ALL THE SCRIPTURES. By Miss Hodgkin. Tr. J. Darrochand J. R. Nou.Religious Tract Society of North and Central China,Hankow and Tientsin^ it m S (IT IS) M. 33pp. Copy, 0.04EVOLUTION AND GOD. Tr. A. P. Parker and J. W. Wilson.3c =t # ^. E 3. (5C 51) - W. 10pp. 100, 1.60DOCTRINE OF THE EXISTENCE OF GOD.By Dr. Norris.^ IS B m Copy, 0.10LIST OF TUNES. By A. Bonsey.

B^PUBLICATIONS IN CHINESE ] 917-1918 235g it m W - - 38pp. Copy, 0.02LABOUR BATTALION HYMN BOOK. Selected by R. J. Gould.^ m n * Copy, 0.50SPECIAL TUXES FOR THE HYMNAL. Ed. A. Bonsey.m ii us n m. ft* ... sheet, copy, o.osFAMILY PRAYER COVENANT. By W. F. Junkin and Chu Pao-hwei.B >fcJfiM. 122pp. Copy, 0.06DAILY PRAYERS AND PROMISES. Ed. G. A. Clayton.* li I* Sheet. Copy, 0.05A PLACE OF PRAYER. Tr. W. H. Geller.m if M. 195pp. Copy, 0.30FAMILY ALTAR. By Dr. C. Y. Cheng.^ m m # & M. 46pp. 100, 2.40RESPONSIVE SERVICES. Compiled by J. S. Helps.H J8 H J32 m ... M. 122pp. Copy. O.C6THREEFOLD CORD. Ed. G. A. Clayton.M &.B ^ M. 52pp. Copy. 0.10LIGHT ON DAILY PATH.By a Committee.* HI SS & S - ... Sheet. 100, 4.50PRAYER IN HOME TASKS NINE PICTURES FOR WOMEN.m m n m M. 84PP copy, o.io.BRIGHT LIGHTS IN CHURCH HISTORY. By Mrrf. A. A. Gilman.JR. ^ P! tfl Sheet. Copy, 0.03ANTI-MORPHIA POSTER. By F. C. H. Dreyer.Jft m Pa ^ M. 20pp. 100, 1.55CONVERSATIONS WITH A TEMPLE KEEPER. By F. Genahr. Maud. ByF. J. Hopkins and Bao Djuh-an.*%. s m m m ;& * it M. 21 PP 100, i.soTHE . GREATEST OF ALL MISTAKES. By A, Mercer. Tr. J. Darroeh.li ^ pJ 3c - M. 25pp. 100, 1.80SUPREME MOMENT OF A LIFETIME. By A. Mercer. Tr. J. Darroeh.ft #IJ M Sheet, 100, 0.25CREEDAL HYMX.^ * $C $c ft ^r Wi Sheet. 100, 0.25CHRISTIAN ARMY SONG.S M ... Sheet. ICO, 0.13HAPPINESS SERIES. By J. Vale and Tsai IV.eii-fuh.$ ^r 5$ M THE SEARCH FOR HAPPINESS.u ^fe fnj ^ WHERE CAN HAPPINESS BE FOUND?ffl E *S WHAT is TRUE HAPPINESS?6 fi t- la TRUE HAPPINESS A GIFT OF GOD.M *a TRUE HAPPINESS ABIDES FOREVER.;>K

<>.A->.t^^m236 CHRISTIAN LITERATUREm * m m H m ..... . -DIRECT GOSPEL TALKS SERIES.By-Foide,-.,,J. \ ale and Tsai Lieu-fun.^ SS 1 f GOSPEL ox RACE COURSE.; 4 t A HEIRS WANTED.A: $L &. A A BRAVE EXGIXE DKIVER.4 ^ s "t* $i 100,000AND WHAT TITKX?i.v FIFTY SECONDS.X JU @H fl M 5)S^ ilt ill M AVHAT WILL BECOME OF ME ?; $IT MUST HE OXE OF THE THREE.$h THE CEXSUS.~k. S5C 13 311 DKLIVEKANTE FOR THE CAPTIVES..100,0.20tb frS ^ H ^ Y FATHER GIVES; HE DOES NOT SELL.fe fe flfi A POWER OF THE BLOOD.* ^ ............... 13 Pictures, 0.03TrRE ScRii Ti RE PICTURES A. B. SERIES. By Harold Copping.W M Ml IE ............... Copy, 0.10CHILD JESUS. By Mrs. Sherman.a m -a n ............... sheet. 100, 0.19GOXORRHIF.A. C. C. Medical Association.WE8iftKCIft ...... . Sheet. 100, 0.19IXFAXTILE TETANUS. C. C. Medical Association.#) Iffe ffl UK *J 13 5% - ......... 33pp. Copy, 0.30KINDERGARTEN SOXGS AXD RECITATION. By Miss F. E. Gooch.*rMSUfftit*S: ......... Folders. 60 tracts, 0.25WEEK OF EVANGELISM SERIES, 1918.# a i. m A n $ $ & -WENLI SERIES 2. * # ^ t/i ffl? ^3. P& M m wi&WiP* ?H14. & A 2: ,o. it a: ^>& a * Et!t a ft 1$ & Idir m i. st A m f^ ^ 3f^ ^. K\VAXHWA SERIES 2. _h T^18 -3K.^tft Jvt 2fc^ ^ SM4. $5c AK^sM Yf ^3 m mj3. A $5c 51 & me 4> ^

PUBLICATIONS IN CHINESE 1917-1918 237& H i. it A w 1$ mmmVERSE SERIES 2. _h * # ^^fR3. PI It ftlj ft ^t4. nc A ia % m % m5. ft & 2. & S $ at6. A $C *S & & fiSalvation Army, Peking& ft Ipl Sfc ............ ...Copy, 0.10SALVATION AKMY SONGS.$C ft m .................. 8pp. Year, 0.25THE WAR CRY. Ed. Lt. Col. B. Friedrieh.Signs of the Times Publishing House, ShanghaigJf-^g - ... ......... W.HEALTH AND LONGEVITY. By A. C. Selinon.!&A?E&*nH ............... W.AFTER DEATH, WHAT? By K\vo Erh-kang.ft-^^ll ............... M. &W.THE TITHING SYSTEM. By R. F. Cottrell.QUESTIONS AND ANSWERS. ByC. P. Li Hie.=fe W-t-- - ............... M.rl HE TITHE. By J. E. Fulton.# fa %. Z. & 4 * ............ M. & W.SUCCESSFUL SABBATH SCHOOLS. By Mrs. A. C. Selmon.S *5 * & H ............ M.PROPER SABBATH OBSERVANCE. By Miss F. Shall.SHEET TRACTS.I j it5<Ciifi IE n RECORD OF CREATION.How MAN LOST EDEN, His FIRST HOME-REDEMPTION MADE KNOWN.THE EARTH CURSED BY SIN.SATAN RENEWS His KINGDOM.1E M ^f it ^_h ^ It ffi ^ $fc$CifrP$^$fABRAHAM AND His DESCENDANTS.GOD PROCLAIMS His LAW.THE SAVIOUR ON EARTH.

W>"a* nH:SIONSCHRIST238 CHRISTIAN LITERATUREJ!? ^ Hi<.S$>3&1?#^lk;A;f5C.RCHRIST S BAPTISM AND VICTORY.CHRIST THE HEALER.S GREATEST MIRACLE.CHRIST THE GREAT TEACHER3 ^ tfc IT ~J" 2 THE CRUCIFIXION OF CHRIST.; fjr yg-THE RESURRECTION OF CHRIST.^ >H;? ^ ff ;?c ^ $ S$ THE ASCENSION OF CHRIST.ff tS S bi Z- 13 ^ THE GOSPEL TO ALL NATIONS.^1 ^ *!? ifiJ i- S ^ H RKiTITEOUSNESS THROUGH CHRIST.^ U W ^JESUS is COMING AGAIN.?c _h ii H ^fe SIGNS IN THE HEAVENP.fili ^ ON EARTH.5>kS fI ^C tS S PREPARATION FOR His COMING.ffi ?E t VICTORY OVER DEATH.^f Jft ff- THE EARTH MADE NEW.*$ * ID fg Z. ^r ^ THE CITY OF GOLD.Sooth China Alliance Press, Wuchowm * IB II l W. 136pp. Copy, 0.20AN EXPOSITION OF THE BOOK OF LEVITICUS. By II. A. Jaffray.-8!& AV. orM. 21pp. Copy, 0.03THE LIFE THAT WINS. By C. G. Trumbnlj. Tr. R. A. Jaffray.Trinity College Press, Ningpom^mff^m Copy, 0.10THE FORMATION OF THE OLD TESTAMENT. The Rev. ArchdeaconS. W. Moule.West China Religious Tract Society, Chunking3& fo ffi. A If fft W.- 58pp. 100, 5.00J. H. Jowett. Tr. 1. Mason and HaTHE PASSION FOR SOULS. ByChii-tao.^ M n WON SIN.... M. 25pp. 100, 2.00&f P$ Wi 10pp. 100, l.CONEW HYMNS TO CHINESE TUNES.ft M. 26pp. 100,GOSPEL HYMNS FOR 1.00MISSION SERVICES.

PCJBL1CATIONS IN CHINESE 1917-1918 239CHRISTIANITY AND THE REPUBLIC.w. . 2oPP 100, 0.50^fStfiSr .................. tt r -8pp. 100,0.50RELIGION.W. 10pp. 100,0.60SCHOOL HYGIENE.II dp 35 *fl ... ............ Sheet. 100, 0.20CARE OF THE NEW BORN.$ ff M *H ............... Sheet. 100, 0.20GOOD NEWS FOR ALL.; pj ; & ............... Sheet. 100, 0.20INDISPENSABLE KNOWLEDGE.fifcM .................. Folder. 100,0.12WAKE UP.9 Q ft IS ............... Sheet. 100, 0.13HAPPINESS is FREE. By J. Vale and Tsai Lien-fnh.W3 & fSJ & ......... ... . Sheet. 100, 0.13WHERE is HAPPINESS?By J. Yale and Tsai Lien-fnh.fnj H |a ............... Sheet. 100, 0.13WHAT is TRUE HAPPINESS ?By J. Vale and Tsai Lien-fun.& IS & # ............... Sheet. 100, 0.13TRUE HAPPINESS is EVERLASTING. By J. Vale and Tsai Lien-full.Women s Christian Temperance Union, Peking* m. m *, 1,1 * i$ fa ......... 100, o 20IF You DO NOT DESTROY MORPHIA, MORPHIA WILL DESTROY You.Mrs. S. B. Goodrich.H&^St ............... M. 70pp. Copy, 0.12VICTORY FROM DEFEAT. Tr. Miss Y. Y. Yuen.*l K # db - ...... - W. 22 PP . Copy, 0.06BRIEF SKETCH OP THE LIFE OF FRANCIS E. WILLARD. Tr. Misa Y. Y.Yuen.ByPublished PrivatelySHORT STORIES. By Chen Chun-seng. Orders to M. B. C.PREPARATION AND DELIVERY OF SERMONS. By Chen Chun-seng.Orders to M. B. C.-i-HELPS IN THE CHRISTIAN LIFE.Not on Sale.

240 CHRISTIAN LITERATUREffi ffi *? & #f ^;Copy, 0.65AIDS TO THE STUDY OF THE ACTS. By H. \V . Luce. Orders to M. B. C.ffi f ft M.Copy, 0.05Liu CHINQ-AN: His LETTERS FROM PRISON Kd. Archdeacon Hn.Orders to E. T. S., Hankow.IB *35 ^ j ?? ^ W. 14pp. Copy,IHK BIBLE INSPIRED OF GOD. By B. C. Waters, Anshunfn.

CHAPTER XXXITHE CHRISTIAN PUBLISHERS ASSOCIATION OF CHINAGilbertMclntoshA Conference ,,,v,, ... T ., , ,-,Conference on Christian Literature was heldin Shanghai on the invitation of the Special Committee onChristian Literature of the China Continuation Committee.Thirteen societies and publishers of Christian literaturewere represented and after a prolonged and careful discussion it was resolved to recommend the formation of aChristian Publishers Association for the purpose of ensuring a united and progressive policy in matters of production,printing, distribution, nomenclature, and kindred matters.As a result of satisfactory correspondenceaaud deliberation the Association was defiFiKtM?etinnitely formed on -October 30 of the sameyear, but the first annual meeting was not held untilApril 17, 1918. In the interval, correspondence withvarious societies was carried on with regard to uniformpolicy as to pricing, and possible cooperation in mattersof administration and distribution. Much valuable information was gained by the president of the Association,the Rev. W. Hopkyn Rees, D.D., who with the Rev. C. Y.Cheng, D.D. ,made a tour in North, Central and SouthChina in the interests of Christian literature.AAnother tour from which the AssociationVisit t Iderived much benefit, was undertaken inOctober of 1917, by Mr. J. W. Dovey, manager of theMission Book Company, and also the convener of theChristian Publishers Association special committee onA r fOn February 20, 1915, a Kound Tabledistribution. Mr. Dovey visited the principal publishingcenters in Japan, not forgetting some humbler spheres, forthe purpose of studying the present position of Christianliterature in Japan in relation to the general book tradeand to ascertain the methods employed in distribution. AsA 31

242 CHRISTIAN LITERATUREJapan is probably fifteen or twenty years ahead of Chinain the matter of up-to-date general publishing, instructiveadumbration was afforded of what may obtain in Chinalater on. Whilst in many respects the conditions are different, there has been sufficient evidence of Chinese publishing initiative to indicate the wisdom of so developing theChinese side of our work as to anticipate a large and growing share in the distribution of Chinese Christian literatureby Chinese Christian leaders.As several of our representatives areChinese, and all of the others are in constantol ChinesPublishers cooperative touch with Chinese brethren, weare able to foster and benefit by native initiative. Partly in the desire to attain the above ideal, aconference was held between several Chinese publishersand representatives of missionary publishing agencies. Sofar nothing has eventuated, but in a country that movesslowly there may be a slow but sure fructification of theseed sown, with prospect of a later harvest.As the China Christian Literature Council(two of the members of which are on the. . .executive or the Chinese Christian I ubhshers,Association) has been investigating the needs of literatureand studying the problems of securing and training literaryworkers, the Publishers Association has devoted its attentionmainly to the subject of distribution. The convener ofthe committee specially dealing with this has carried on anextensive correspondence with publishing societies and individual missionaries. With regard to the former, reciprocalarrangements are practically in working order for exchange ofsample copies of publications, the passing on of orders fromone society to another, and for a uniform reciprocal discountof fifteen per cent. In the correspondence with individualmissionaries, an endeavour was made to get in touch with allinterested in local book stores already established, and alsowith workers in important centers where book stores couldbe worked with advantage. The difficulties peculiar tocertain localities and the drawbacks common to work inquarters are gradually being understood, and it is hopedall

CHRISTIAN PUBLISHERS ASSOCIATION 243that these will be so met that there will be no hardship tomissionaries supervising such work, or to those supplyingsuch literature, and who are responsible for definite returns.The Rev. G-. A. Clayton s Classified Index totlie Glinese LiteratureLnd-xof the Protestant Churchesin China, prepared on the initiative of theChina Continuation Committee, has appeared under the imprint of the Christian Publishers Association. ThisAssociation is indebted to Mr. Clayton for much adviceand help, and the whole missionary body is under obligationto the compiler of a work which is remarkably comprehensive and gives evidence of much self-denying andexperienced labour.Two numbers of The China Bookman haveBookman appeared, under the joint editorship of Drs.Darroch and W. P. Chen. Appreciativeletters have been received from far-away readers and it ishoped through The China Bookman pages to give expressionto the Association s ideals regarding the wide-spread usefulness of Christian literature. With its wide and free distribution and exhaustive notices of books, there should be noexcuse now for the lack of knowledge of available literarymaterial for all classes of missionary effort, which has beentoo frequently true in the past.The following list of societies and pub-Members of thei ishers who have already joined the Associa-Association . . ,. , ,tion indicates how hearty nas been theresponse to the desire "to get together" in the matter ofpublication of Christian literature and how all-embracing isits membership :South Fukien Religious Tract Society, Amoy the;China Baptist Publication Society, Canton; the CanadianMethodist Mission Press, Chengtu; the West China Religious Tract Society, Chungking; the Religious TractSociety of North and Central China, Hankow and Tientsin;the Association Press of China, Shanghai; the ChinaChristian Educational Association, Shanghai; the ChinaMedical Missionary Association, Shanghai the China;Sunday School Union, Shanghai; the Chinese TractSociety, Shanghai; the Christian Literature Society,

24-4 CHRISTIAN LITERATUREShanghai the; Kwang Hsiieh Publishing House, Shanghaiand Peking; the Methodist Publishing House in China,Shanghai the Mission Book Company, Shanghai the; ;Presbyterian Mission Press, Shanghai; the Religious TractSociety of London, Shanghai, and other centers; theEvangel Press, Shenchow, Hunan; the South China AlliancePress, Wuchow.^ie ^ac ^ ^ia * ever Possibilitiesy ar S e ^ society has.signifiedits willingness to join in the work ofcoordination is cheering to the officials of this Association.Initial experiences indicate unique opportunities and significant possibilities. The foregoing facts detailing stepsalready taken must therefore be linked on to the realizablenessof the vision that has come to so many busy workers.

fCHAPTER XXXIITHE TRACT SOCIETIES IN 1917John DarrochThe combined influence of two potentfactors hasWorkmilitated strongly against theprogress of the tract societies during thetwo years that have elapsed since a detailed account of theiractivities was published in the YEAR BOOK.The fall in exchange, which amounts to an actual golddebacle, has reduced the value of the remittances received bythe societies to less than half of what it amounted to beforethe great world war. The abnormal rise in the price ofpaper would have effectually prevented activity in printingeven had exchange remained at its old level. The combination of these two elements accounts for the fact that thetract societies have made no advance during the periodunder review bat rather retrograded.The subjoined table will show that the societies pursuean active and vigorous career in spite of the adverseinfluence of a time that is out of joint.Income Circulation and Sales of Tract SocietiesSocietyR. T. S. of North and \Central China^Chinese Tract SocietyWest China R. T. S.South Fukien R. T. S.North Fukien R. T. S.South China R. T. S.Hongkong Bible Bookand Tract DepotKorean Tract SocietyNew BooksThe tract societies do not at any timespecialize on new books. Their productionsdeal with the great fundamentals of the

246 CHRISTIAN LITERATUREgospel and are never out of date. A new way of tellingthe old, old story is always welcome and even in war timethe societies have not ceased to issue new publications alongthis line.The Hankow Society reports ten new publications,Shanghai eight, and West China (Chungking) five. Forparticulars of these, those interested are referred to the annualreports .of the societies referred to. The reports will beforwarded post free on application. The Religious TractSociety of London translated and issued through the societiesDr. Griffith Thomas Christianity Is Christ, a book for Bibleclasses, students, preachers and advanced Christians.Christ in. All the Scriptures, by Miss A. M. Hodgkin, has beenissued in Mandarin, in the form of fifty-two expositions ofScripture showing that the Jesus of the New Testament isforeshadowed in type, in story and in prophecy, in almostevery chapter of the Old.For the use of the Chinese coolies in France a littlebook entitled The Church s Welcome to Chinese Workmen, wasprepared in China and distributed with other literature inFrance. This was very heartily welcomed by the workmenand later, at the urgent request of Christian Avorkersamongst the men, the Religious Tract Society of North andCentral China prepared a hymn book for use in the camps.The most successful of the tract societies publicationsof recent date has been the Direct Gospel Talks series of tractsprepared by the Rev. J. Vale, Editorial Secretary of theChinese Tract Society, and Mr. Chai Lien-fuh. It is notpossible to say how many of these have been issued but probably the number is nearly 2,000,000.The first volume of Dr. Griffith ThomasBoofcsPrepa/atisn Commentary on Genesis, in the DevotionalCommentary series, has been translated bythe Rev. J. Vale and is in the press. The second volume ofGenesis is nearly ready for the press, as is also the firstvolume of Romans. Galatians, translated by the Rev. A.Grainger, is also finished. The Rev. G. A. Clayton isworking on the Univemd Bible Dictionary and hopes tofinish some time next spring. Other and less ambitiousworks are in preparation.

THE TRACT SOCIETIES IN 1917 247$The circulation of this book in English-Guide from ?P eakiri g lands is numbered by the million ;Death (o Life*Q China 175,000 have been printed and allbut a few thousands distributed. On theoutb.reak of the European War the book was abbreviatedand issued in a suitable size to be carried in the pocket ofthe soldier s tunic. It has been circulated by the hundredthousand in all the Allied and even in the enemy armies.It has been decided to issue this abbreviated edition inChinese, at a nominal cost to missionaries, to cover postalcharges. An edition of 50,000 is in the press, but the complete book may still be had, though it is certain that it willnot be reprinted.The South Fukien Religious Tract SocietyWriting (Amoy) is pushing the sale of its Romanizedliterature with great success. The Churchin this district has been in advance of the rest of China instriving to eliminate illiteracy and its efforts have beenlargely successful, mainly because the Bible and tractsocieties have rendered efficient and untiring help.The West China Tract Society carries on a large andgrowing work in "script"tracts for the use of the varioustribes of Miao in the far West. The tract societies aredeeply interested in the movement to secure a phoneticscript for the use of the Church throughout China. Whenthis has been adopted a new field will be opened up tothem, a new and powerful weapon for evangelization putinto their hands, of which they will not be slow to takeadvantage.The Future"^ * s ^rue ^ a^ OW ^ 13 S to the causes specified above, the tract societies have notprogressed as fast as it was hoped they would, yet, throughGod s good help, they have been privileged to render serviceof great value to the Church. As a new era of peace isabout to dawn they face the future with hope and confidence that a wider field of usefulness is opening out andthat strength adequate to their opportunities will be givento them.

CHAPTER XXXIIICHINA IN REGENT BOOKS AND MAGAZINES*Frank RawlinjonChina is at present receiving, in doses of varyingstrength and size, the benefits of democratic journalisticeffort. Much trenchant and pertinent advice, both fromWesterners and foreign-trained Chinese, is thus being received. Judging also from the wide variety of magazinesand books in which this advice and comment appears, theworld is deeply interested in China and is, furthermore,thinking more deeply than ever before as to her true placetherein. Journalistic attention has been given to suchwidely diverse subjects as, China s hinterlands, the Yangtze river, afforestation, and Chinese dietetics the latterin the form of a China Cook Book prepared by a Mr.Chan and published for the benefit of Westerners. Manyof the articles stir the imagination as to China s yet untouched possibilities.Friendly InterestTllis interest in China is not due tosuperficial curiosity or commercial interestalone, for three volumes, translations of Chinese poetry,indicate what might be called a growing spiritual rapportbetween the East and the West. In addition to findingout that China is a laud of vast surprises, exquisite delicacyof thought and intellectual acumen, there is being developedbetween China and the world a growing human interestand sense of the possibility of fratenal intimacy that aremutual.AuthorsMissionaries have taken their part inproduaing the literature reviewed in thisarticle, but it has been more in the form of magazinearticles than of books. In general the missionary body is*The Bibliography is found in Appendix A.

CHINA IN RECENT BOOKS AND MAGAZINES 249Dot as active in providing missionary literature as its sizewould lead one to expect. This is especially true ofAmerican missionaries, as is shown by Mr. K. S. Latourettein an article on American Scholarship and Chinese History;and indeed American scholarship in general has not beenas largely interested or up to date in things Chinese asthat of the British, Mr. Latourette points out one significant fact, that no adequate history of American missionsas a whole, or, one may add, of the general movement inChina, has yet appeared. This article indicates clearlythe need for American scholarship, missionary and otherwise, to take a larger share in research in things Chinese,a share more in keeping with the numerical strength ofthe American missionaries in China.The voice of the non-missionary community in Chinais considerably in evidence. The thoughts of thinkingChinese, also, are becoming more and more available inEnglish, and the studies of Chinese problems that areappearing in the form of theses for degrees, though markedsometimes by immaturity, are nevertheless exceedinglyvaluable and full of promise.In connection with this live interest inUnderstandingChina, as evidenced in these literary productions, it is interesting to note that the moralstandards being applied to China are rising. A significantremark is made by Mr. Timothy T. Lew in an article onChinese Students in America; he says, "China has neverfailed to keep her word in international relationship," andthen asks a pungent question"But what has Chinareceived in turn?" which shows that the West is beingtested by China s moral standards in turn. This moreethical approach indicates a recession of the spirit ofpatronage (not confined to one side of the globe), and asteady evolution of the democratic international spirit, aswell as a deepening appreciation of Chinese ethical, literary,and material achievements, showing itself in a desire tounderstand China.The growing desire to understand the Chinese is welltreated from the American commercial viewpoint in anA 32

250 CHRISTIAN LITERATUREarticle, America?* Opportunities, in the Orient, by W. G.Tinckom-Fernandez.As a result of the desire to understandReferenceChina the past year has been especiallynoteworthy for an accelerated accumulationcf valuable data about things Chinese, in a number ofvaluable look* of reference. Of these three stand out. Thetwo volumes of the Encyclopaedia Sinica, by Samuel Couling,M.A., constitute a compendium of vital facts aboutChin;i. This work represents an amount of research thatwill lighten the labor and save the time of many. Strictlyspeaking, it is an encyclopaedia covering the period ofWestern impact upon China, written from the point ofview of what the Westerner wants to know! It is a workwhich one may pick up at any time and browse in profitably. Next comes CHINA MISSION YEAR BOOK, which showsthe results of the impact of the West upon China from theChristian standpoint alone. It indicates the wide rangeof Christian activity and influence, and, in the improvedaccuracy of its facts, marks another step forward in thescience of missions. It is an indispensable book to allwho would understand the interaction of China and theChristian West. It is both an appeal for the use of, and aproof of the power of cooperation, being in itself a witnessto the efficacy of Christian unity. Its breadth of Christiansympathy and activity are indicated in such articles as"Constitutional Development," "Railways and Missionsin China," "Government System of Simplified Chinese,"and" The Native Charities of Shanghai." This book isthe voice of progress on the higher levels. Of the stupendous volume (it weighs 24| Ibs.) The Ncu Atlas find Cornmereitd Gazetteer of China, we can say little that does notsound inadequate. Written, of course, to promote commercialrelations, it yet has a significance for all interested in thedevelopment of China. Its maps, charts, summaries ofprovinces, are well conceived and executed. It shouldmaterially contribute towards the solution of the problemof getting China and the West to work together. TheEducational Directory and Year Book of Ohiim is a good startin the direction of showing the impact of Western education

whileCHINA IN RECENT BOOKS AND MAGAZINES 251upon CliiDa. A widening of its outlook will enable it tofill better the important place it now occupies.Two other volumes must be mentioned : The Directoryof Protestant Mlsxiom in China is at the same time a list ofimportant facts and a study of the Christian forces. Thesame is true from the point of view of literature of AClassified Inde.r, of Christian Literature for Protestant Churchesin China.. These books represents type of literature whichis not produced with easy enthusiasm nor read forpleasure nevertheless such books arej indispensable tothinkers and leaders, as they indicate the strength andthe forces with which they deal and point the way toneeds yet unmet.There are a number of aspects of ChineseIife which>treated, do not seem to beas much in the focus of attention as onemight expect or as they perhaps deserve, yet they havestimulated the preparation of some interesting articles. OfJlfusic in China, Mr. C. S. Champness writes suggestivelyand, so far as we know, alone. The number of biographicalbooks is strikingly small; we have found only two. Ofarticles treating of post-bellum problems of China there isalso a surprising absence. This might mean that changesresulting from the war have not yet affected China to anygreat extent. Cooperation seems to be accepted so generallythat there is little tendency to discussion thereon. Theproblem of Chinese leadership is not prominent either.One notes again that the question of the extension ofChristianity is treated only partly and locally; hence, tothe problem of evangelizing China, as a whole, not muchhas been contributed during the past year. Village, cityand provincial evangelization are ably treated in separatearticles. It is possible that the coalescence of these threephases of thought will in time produce a general evangelistic policy for China.The new missionary to China, and the problem ofadjustment to Chinese life and thoughts, while not in thelime-light, have, however, received special attention duringthe last year. The Report of the Sixth Annual Meetingof the China Continuation Committee dealt at length and

252 CHRISTIAN LITERATUREprogressively with the phase of preparation of missionariesto China to be carried out on the field. An article by Dr.D. MacGillivray deals with The Preparation of Missionariesfor Literary Work in China. There is indicated also a movement amongst the non-missionary element in China to getit- to closer touch with the Chinese through their language.The outstanding production of the year in this connectionis the Report of the Board of Missionary Preparation inUnited States, under the title The Preparation of Christianityin Confucian Land*, which is a compendium of facts basedon comparative study of Christianity and Confucianism.It will save an enormous amount of time and go far topromote a better understanding of the relation of Confucianism to Christianity. It attempts, however, a littletoo much to prejudge the case against Confucianism. AManml for Young Mi#*ionai the ie*, chapters of which havebeen written by various missionaries, each treating of somepressing problem, is another valuable attempt to meet thenew missionary s needs. Such rapid progress is being madein the principles and methods of language study that insome respects the viewpoint of the chapter on this topic hasalready been left behind. As an introduction to actualmissionary problems this book is indispensable to all newmissionaries.RI, *A r in~ One unwelcome note cannot beBiased Critics passed.-ji.ilby,the evident lack in some quarters ofsympathy with China and, indeed, from a literary pointof view, of mastery of facts in dealing therewith. There isa certain group of writers who allow their imagination toplay too easily on a small, disconnected group of facts andwho "talk down" to China. Their productions are oftencharmingly written, yet their permanent value is decreasedas a result of this biased, and often careless, literarytechnique. They show a failure to judge things Chinese attheir true value. They have a point to prove and henceweave it into too much that they say, and leave out muchthat does not fit in with it. Some of them seem to caremore for sensation than for balanced statements. In PencilSpeakings from Peking, Mr. W. E. Grantham, from instance,somewhat flippantly tries to overthrow most of what early

""CHINA IN RECENT BOOKS AND MAGAZINES 253sinologues have written and said about China. The resultis that many of his own utterances, though charming andreadable, appear equivocal in meaning. In The Spell of China,by Mr. Archie Bell, a book sparkling with literary irridescence,this superficial element is especially marked. Itgives voice to a racial self-sufficiency that is passing from thebest modern minds; hence, while charming, it is a book tobe read in idle hours and forgotten. Mr. Richard WashburnChild is another who has visited Chica, hurriedly we fear,and attempted to criticize on slender acquaintance. Two ofhis articles, The Ways of Chinese Business, and China, TottersOn, are of the type that we should like to see disappear fromliterature about China. As an interpreter he fails to befair. Yet in another article, Trade Unions in China, whenhe simply narrates facts without attempting to interpretthem, he gives a suggestive article. He is proof of the factthat only those who have lived in China and of those onlythe clear-sighted can venture to interpret China. Even ina book like China Inside Out, by G. A. Miller, written formissionary purposes, there is partial failure to sense in thefiner way the real spirit of China. China is now open tostudy. Such superficial books and articles should be unnecessary. The friendly approach to a high-spirited peoplelike the Chinese cannot be forwarded if they are touchedwith hands that chill and words that irritate. The spirit oftaking down to China is not in keeping with the presentdemocratic movement.In sharp contrast to the above is a smallgroup of books which have grown out ofactual and intimate experience with theChinese people. These give little sketches of real life andhave a fine note of spiritual sympathy with the real Chinese.Possibly the best book of this group is The Fulfilment of aDream, by Miss Mildred A. Cable. Here is given the mixingof the tides of East and West and, frankly, the mixedresults that sometimes followed. Experiences humorous,pathetic, depressing, startling, exhilarating, comforting, andsatisfying, are found therein. It will give the reader aninsight into the life of China which will correct the facts ofmany a casual and patronizing observer. In Pioneering Where

C/iinee254 CHRISTIAN LITERATUREthe World is Old, by (Mrs.) Alice Tisdale, we have the experience of a business pioneer in Manchurian hinterlands.While the period or time covered by the book is not long,nor the experiences all new, yet the spirit of adventure thatbreathes through it and the delicacy of literary touchesmake it a book worth reading. It is a book of humanfeeling the feelings of those who attempt to pry open forothers the hidden future and the little trodden places. InChina, from Within, by Dr. C. E. Scott, we are allowed topeer upon the lower levels of Chinese civilization and see itfrom the viewpoint of the Christian propagandist. Theprominence of the darker, dirtier and depressing sights ofChinese life tend to put the better elements upon the blurrededge of one s vision, yet the book makes one feel vividly thejustification of the Christian message and missionary effortin China. Scene* le d<t Vie Revolutionnaire CM Chine, byJean Ropes, is a book that we have not seen at first-hand.It is said, however, to give vivid glimpses in the darker sideof social and political life in various parts of China, betweenthe years 1911 and 1914. Two other books of the sametype are, Cameo* of<tCity, and Aimcered or Unanswered. There is also Profit* from, China, a small book ofvivid poems giving in an unusual manner some of theimpressions of an observant dweller in China. Of articleswritten in the same vivid narrative style we have, Preachingin Chinese Village Street* in War Time, by C. E. Scott, andThe, Home Life of an Upper Cla** Chinese Girl, by Miss P. S.Tseng. China s Social Challenge, by J. S. Burgess, also givesinsight into a little known problem. We think one who readsthese sketches will enter into the experience of living in Chinaand the problem of helping China in a way that the merepresentation of data cannot give. Together they shouldpromote a keener sympathy with Chinese life and problems.There are not enough of such readable narrations of life inChina.TSpecial interest is being shown in relationsReUHoaships Between China and the world. Of particularinterest is the scrutiny by Chinese thinkersof international problems of to-day and to-morrow. Thisscrutiny presages a reconstruction in the near future of

CHINA IN RECENT BOOKS AND MAGAZINES 255some questions that have been especially vexing to theChinese. The studies to be referred to indicate a desire todiscover a basis for future international relationships thatwill not fit democratic ideals. It is evident that alreadysome thinking Chinese perceive the benefits to be secured inChina when international democracy is a fact.As to how intercourse between China and the United 1States started, a careful perusal of The History of EarlyRelationships Between the United States and China, by K.S. Latourette, will help. Here much hitherto scattered anddetailed information has been brought together. Threebooks by Chinese authors are, however, of more particularinterest. These do not give so much that is new, as aninsight into Chinese attitudes towards Western encroachment, and the emergence of a genuine desire to put their relationships with other nations on a better basis. Mr. M. T. Z.Tyau has published two books that are in a measure supplementary: one, The Legal Obligation* Arising out of TreatyRelations Between China <tnd Other States; the other,China s New Constitution and International Problem*. Theone is a study of what China needs to do ;the other, ofreaction to the present international situation. We learnwhile reading these books that China, while helpless, is farfrom being supine. While it is recognized that manyexisting situations in China have been forced upon her, yetthe future is viewed hopefully, and the coming of that daywhen China will not be forced to grant privileges but willenjoy, with all the world, the intercourse and cooperationof a new day, is progressively anticipated. In Treaty Portsin China, Mr. En Sai-tai, while over-emphasizing theChinese spirit of antagonism, now happily fading from thebest minds, shows frankly Chinese feeling about many ofthe privileges acquired by foreigners. Yet this author alsosays that "the development of treaty ports has markedstage by stage the advance of Occidental progressiveness asagainst Oriental conservatism." He makes one feel,however, that the Chinese attitude of protest must needs beremoved ere real democratic international relationships arepossible. These works breathe a desire to give and toreceive justice.

"256 CHRISTIAN LITERATUREB. L. Putnam Weale gives an interesting account of theemergence of the Chinese Republic, in The Fight for theRepuUic in China. He has much to say of foreign relationships, and implies that outside influence helped to muddleChinese political affairs, and intimates also that from somesources outside of China help is still needed to settle them.While admitting that the Chinese race is the only pure anduntainted democracy the world has ever known," thisauthor voices the hopeless view of many Westerners as toChina s political abilities.J. O. P. Eland s interesting story of Li Hang-chang alsoindicates some of the problems raised for China by thecoming of Occidentals. Here we have an account of thefirst Chinese statesman worthy of the name, who was calledupon to deal with this new danger of foreign encroachment.He had wit to see the danger but not strength or backingsufficient to break with conventions. His adroitness brokethe shock of this wave of Western aggressiveness, but couldnot, as his contemporaries wished, deflect it or adjust Chinato it. He, however, laid the foundations of the foreignpolicy which younger men, like the authors spoken ofabove, must needs build upon. As a man he was a strangemedley of high courage and dodging spirit of filial ; pietyand graft.These books, if read together, will give insight into thepresent transition changes through which China is passing.Those written by the Chinese should help Western peoples,understand how to be fair an ethical quality which manyChinese think their representatives have not alwaysdisplayed.ThereQhineseare many interesting articles dealingStudents with Chinese student representatives inWestern lands. Of Chinese Students in Japcai.W. H. Elwin writes with understanding. He points outespecially their interest in the practical philosophy of WangYang-ming. Mr. G. Zay Woods compares this Wang Ynngmingphilosophy with philosophical system in the West,and as a result challenges Western philosophy. This spiritof challenge indicates that a new search for truth is on.These articles also indicate a growing consciousness of the

"CHINA IN RECENT BOOKS AND MAGAZINES 257special obligations resting upon Chinese students.Kahn, in an Appeal to American Returned Students, strikes anespecially high note, pointing out the moral obligationsresting upon those who have been better prepared educationally. And in Complete Cooperation between China andDr. IdaAmerica this patriotic woman also shows that to bring inreal democracy China must do away with militarism, concubinage, opium, and secure religious liberty. Here is aclear patriotic note. Mr. David Yui shows }Vhat China hasa Right to Expect from Returned Students. He is on fire withthe possibilities and demands of democracy. Dr. T. H.Lee, in What Chinese Students should do When they Return,calls for thoroughness of professional knowledge, cooperation in the conservation of scientific knowledge in China,and a unifying of the field of professional interest. Mr. T.T. Lew shows How Chinese Students in America are Related toChristianity. He speaks as a fearless critic, utteringthoughts that the Chinese have hitherto kept hidden. Hesuggests that the West must convince the minds of theChinese ere it can win their hearts. There is an encouraging note of serious thinking on the problems of the day inthese articles which shows not only greater insight into theproblems but also a more distinct view of duties arisingtherefrom. Mr. D. Hoe Lee, in an article on ChineseStudents of American Agriculture, shows the necessity offinding out what China needs in this line. It is evidentthat Chinese students abroad are wide-awake and discriminating. Their utterances may sometimes be markedby immaturity and overweighted with feeling, but they donot lack enthusiasm or perspicuity. The missionary bodyespecially needs to keep its eye on them and an ear open totheir voice. Their day is rapidly dawning. There is aninteresting editorial in The Far Eastern Review on "YoungMen and Young Women in the Orient in which isindicated the changed views about things social, nowinfluencing many young Chinese people, especially in theport cities. The remark is made that Chinese womenrespond more deeply and permanently to the ideals of theYoung Women s Christian Association than men do tothose of the Young Men s Christian Association. This is anASS

258 CHRISTIAN LITERATUREinteresting observation. That the Chinese returned studentsof to-day are different from those of the past, is shown inChinese Students Then and Note. The literary activity ofthese students is shown by Mr. T. T. Lew in an articleChinese Student, wherein he treats ofentitled The Voice of thebeven publications issued by them. We might note thatthere has been published for several years in China acalled 77/6 Chinese Social and Political SciencemagazineReview. Unfortunately we have been unable to get hold ofcopies for the current year.CJ Only one book on education in China has.education ,. ,, , .come under our notice that is worth seriousof Dr. P. W. Kuo s Theattention, and that is a reprintChinese System of Education. It is true that Chap. IV ofMr. D. E. Cloyd s Modern Education in Europe and the Orientdeals with China, but this is entirely too condensed, isunbalanced, and already out of date. It appears to be astudy at second-hand and of a type not to be reckonedwith. The articles on education are not numerous, butsuggestive. An appreciation of the relation of education topolitical life is shown in several of them. In Education andPolitics is indicated the need for an educational preparationfor the masses, in order to enter into democratic activities.There is also recognized the relation of political progress tothe educational situation, the value of education in theaffairs of China, and a realization of the present pressingeducational needs of China. The enlarging demands on themissionary workers, arising from modern movements inChinn, are shown in Ncic Demands on Christian Education,and 77/0 School the Meeting Place of Democracy. The firstindicates the theory and the second briefly suggests howeducational efforts in the West to centralize communityinterests around the school might apply also to China.Progress in government educational work in certain sectionsof China is shown in 77/c Schools of Soochou; a short surveyof educational work in that city, and A Government PracticeSchool at IVork. The place and importance of the missionary educator are indicated in 77/6 Missionary Schoolmasterand the Report of the China Christian Educational Association.

""CHINA IN RECENT BOOKS AND MAGAZINES 259There is, however, no comprehensive outline of educational work in China, though these articles show a wideningof the scope of educational effort. Some further light isthrown on China s educational ideas in the article in theEducational Year Book and Directory, on GovernmentEducation in Peking and Its Results. Speaking generally,new educational ideas are plentiful in China, but as yetthey have been applied only in spots.Some( interesting phases of the womanChmeseproblem in China are presented in aWomen r numbere ,. ,r... . , .of articles, written mainly by women. Areprint of Dr. Faber s pamphlet, The Status of Woman inChina, gives the keynote of the past; this article would,however, repay revision. The moral possibilities of Chinesewomen are indicated in a fascinating way by Dr. Reesin a brief synopsis of a biographical sketch (in Chinese)of a female revolutionist, in Story of a Crime and a Heroine.When touched by the spark of a big and moving idealChinese women can vie with their Western sisters in intensity of loyalty to uplift movements. The articles inthe main, however, reveal the change that is coming toChina and give the advance ripples of a tidal wave thatwill yet sweep the women of China into a new life, andalmost a new world. Miss Tseng, the first woman graduateof London University, gives an insight into The Home Lifeof Upper Class Chinese Girls, which is good, though overweighted with the desire to show that Chinese women arenot depreciated. Miss Tseng believes that any changes inChinese life, to be permanent, must be based on old Chineseprinciples. This same author also treats suggestively ofChina s Women and Their Place in the Church. Since Chineseideas permit of women being considered complementary tomen she feels that they can take an active part in theChurch. Miss Bertha Hosang shows that since the timefor weak, clinging women is past, Physical Education forChinese Women is essential. She writes in a robust wayand appeals to and for robust women. Of the part education must play in bringing these changes about, Miss IdaB. Lewis treats in Higher Education of Women in China.This is a careful analysis of a difficult subject.

260 CHRISTIAN LITERATUREThe New Demands of Christian Work for Chinese Women,by Miss L. Miner, shows how the changes will necessitatea change in Christian methods of work. The Rev. L. D.Patterson, in Women s Work in China (a one-page article),carries out somewhat the same idea.These suggestive nibbles at the woman problem makeone wish that there might soon appear a book on TheComing Chinese Woman. In these articles, however, wecan see the beginnings of a movement, tremendous in itspossibilities and fascinating in its promise.There has been a steady rising of interestin work for Moslenis in China. That TheMoSemsFulness of Time in the Moslem World has come,Dr. Zwemer shows in China s Millions, The Chinese Moslem Vien-poiiit is given by James Hutsou, who has arrangedquotations from Moslem books published in China. Of theadditional limitations under which Islam places women,Mrs. J. E. Thor tells in Moslem Women in Sianfu. Thatthe Chinese have real possibilities of spirituality is suggestedin an article by Mr. E. W. Thwing on A Chinese Moslem sPerplexity and the Way Out, in which some of the grosserelements of Islam, repulsive to thoughtful Chinese in theirliteral presentation, are in this case spiritualized. In anaddress on Animistic Elements in Moslem Prayer, Dr. Zwemershows some of the curious, superstitious ideas intertwinedwith the Moslem idea of prayer. All these literary utterances indicate a desire to study the Moslem problem thatis distinctly encouraging. From this interesting study wemay expect great things. The Appeal of Mohammedanism tothe Chinese Mind, by Mr. 0. C. Crawford, is a brief resumof Mohammedanism in China. The author, however, doesnot think itsappeal very strong.Chinese customs are referred to in therevised edition of Dr. E. K. Parker s pithyand comprehensive book on China, Her History, Diplomacy and Commerce. In addition, two articlesby Mr. A. Grainger of West China deserve special mention,these are, Popular Customs in Wet China, and Precedence atFeasts. Mr. Grainger shows a patient care in gatheringtogether some of the facts lying all about us. While local,

CHINA IN RECENT BOOKS AND MAGAZINES 261these articles yet deal with much that is common throughoutChina. Mr. D ore s Researches into Chinese Superstitions isalso fall of such customs. This book should probably beconsidered in a section dealing with Religion, yet religionis so linked up with most customs that it must be mentioned here.Mr. Rodney Gilbert, in a short article, asks, What isthe Matter with China ? Many Chinese also are askingthat question. He recognizes that the Chinese have thefaculty of organization, yet there is a lack of cohesiveforce that often renders their attempts futile. The explanation is in part found in the cohesive force of customs,especially those centered in family relationship. The studyof Chinese customs should help us utilize these cohesiveforces for other purposes; in other words, the failure ofmany modern organizing efforts has been due to the cohesionof old organizations. Thus the difficulty that organizationsin China have to meet is the strength of the old lines ofcooperation. Dr. Chuan has indicated in connection withmedical work, in Chinese Patients and Their Prejudices, howthese may sometimes be utilized. There is a hint here forthose engaged in other lines of work.R...Religion is the subject that, from a literarystandpoint, is receiving most attention atpresent. Here the spirit of research is prominent. In A Caseof Ritualism, Dr. Evan Morgan shows how, even in ancienttimes, the formal externalities of religion bound the Chinese.In Researches into Chinese Superstitions Mr. Dor dealsespecially with the problem of the practice of divination andshows that all these are attempts to find out the will of thehigher powers, the gods, and hence are really a gropingafter the unseen. Dr. Steele makes available in Englishalso the obscure and yet influential I-li : The Boole ofEtiquette and Ceremonies, and thus reveals the source of manyideas existing even to-day. In this book some essentialethical principles are found, though buried in a mass ofdetail that is often almost meaningless. An article on TheEight Immortals, a study of The Book of Changes, showingChristian reaction thereto; and one on A Tibetan Prai/er,treat of all too little known phases of religion in China.

""262 CHRISTIAN LITERATUREDr. Dawson, in fit/lie* of Confucius, gives the Confucianethics as arranged in The Great Learning, with additionalChinese comments. He, in connection with Mr. G. A.Barton (in the chapter on China in The Religions of the World,and others, dismisses rather summarily the theist implicationin the utterances of Chinese religious thinkers. This lack isin part made up in Mr. Bruce s article on The Theist Importof the tinny Philosophy. The wide difference of opinion onthis point indicates the need of a book dealing with religiousideas as they function now. Confucianism is also treated byMr. Ilsung Tsai, though interest of Chinese writers lies notso much in religious as in political, social and scientificideas in relation to China. Mr. Tsai avers that Confucianism is a religion in the sense that it furnishes a highand noble ideal for human attainment. He thinks that thedifference between the "silver and the "golden rules, asa matter of practical concern in the guidance of humanconduct, is more imaginary than real.The relation of Christianity to Chinese Religions istreated by several. The Kino Oa Ki Llo, a book by FatherTabar, in which translations of Chinese documents areprominent, gives insight into the Chinese attitude towardsChristianity and the part the Romanists have played insecuring religious toleration. In Early Christianity iii theFar Ea*t, interest is shown in religious matters, but thearticle treats the subject in a somewhat biased way and withtoo little acquaintance with fundamental facts. Especiallynoteworthy is a series of articles dealing with the appeal ofvarious religions to the Chinese mind. Mr. McNulty treatsof The Appeal of Bwldhixm to the Chinese Mind, and Dr. T. M.Chao, of The Appeal of Christianity to the Chinese Mind. Theseare studies of the first value. Mr. J. Lcighton Stuart carriesthe process farther in The Chinese Mind and the a.Gospelcontribution of outstanding value. He infers that sincethe Church has not very much to add to the moral andphilosophic ideas of the Chinese, the essential issue betweenChristianity and Chinese religions is therefore one of power.Most significant is the fact that the Chinese mind isbeginning to react to the far-reaching implications involved in Christianity. Furthermore, the Western mind

"CHINA IN RECENT BOOKS AND MAGAZINES 263is beginning to react more fully to the permanent elementsin Chinese religions.A few of the articles indicate that the.demands on mission work areorttmitiesrapidly widenOing. Thus, Mr. Burgess in The SocialChallenge of China, indicates the pressing demand for moresocial application of Christian principles to human needs.Democracy in China is dealt with by Mr. G. W. Sarvis andMr. Chang. They and others feel the call thereof to theChristians in China. Mr. Sarvis shows the relation ofdemocracy to mission work in China; he seems, however, tothink that the continuation of classes is inevitable. TheMissionary Opportunity is well shown by Mr. Julean Arnold,Commercial Attache to the Amsrican Legation, who has akeen interest in other things than commerce. The influenceof missions, even in diplomatic matters, is suggested by Mr.Paul Hutchinson in The Missionary Factor in the DiplomaticProblem. He believes that the missionary s intimate contactwith the Chinese is a factor in building up a proper diplomatic spirit; hence closer cooperation between missionary andnon-missionary elements is possible, for the good of all.The missionary, if he measures up to all his opportunities,is a factor in the remaking of China second to none.No recent book on medical work in Chinanas appeared, apparently, but there is acohesion of thought running through theinteresting series of articles thereon which would makeexcellent material for such a book. Dr. W. H. Park deals withAlcohol in China, showing that while the Chinese are not lesssober than we thought, they probably imbibe much more thanmost of us realize. The Prejudices of Chinese Patients arealso shown up. Dr. K. C. Wong gives an illuminatingdiscussion of Chinese Medical Literature which shows howsome modern medical methods were hinted at in old Chineseliterature. The Pitiable Condition of the Insane in North China,is also dealt with and conditions shown in the article whichare probably common to most parts of China. TheMedical Needs of the Chinese are clearly set forth by Mr.Roger S. Greene, and the pharmaceutical problems of Chinaindicated by Mr. Pang in China s Need of Pharmacists, He

264 CHRISTIAN LITERATUREfeels that the arrangement and utilization of good Chinesedrugs is a necessity, as is also a study of the pure foodproblem in China. Medical education is dealt with byseveral writers well acquainted with the problem. ThatChina is responding in some measure to more modernstandards is shown in China * War on the Plague and ChinaBuild* Modern Hospital in Peking. The rise in standards ofmedical missionary work is shown in an article on Standardization in Mission Hospital Work, by Dr. li. S. Houghton.The great educational opportunities of the missionary forcesalong lines of public health are hinted at in Mrs. D. L.Pierson s article on Health and the Gospel in China. Hereis an almost untouched mine of influence. The part thatthe China Medical Board is playing in this renaissanceof medical work is treated in The Great Building Schemeof the Rockefeller Foundation, and The Work of China MedicalBoard. Medical work is evidently in a state of transition,but it is moving forward rapidly in the study of actualproblems and the acceptance of the highest standards.Taken altogether, this series of articles is apparently thestrongest of any one subject treated in current magazines.A series of articles is devoted to this imr!^ress / portant topic. In the CHINA MISSION YEARBOOK (1917), Dr. C. Y. Cheng showssomething of The Chinese Church in 1,916, in a strong andsuggestive manner. This volume gives, under the captionTwo Decades of Progress in China, a survey of the eighteenprovinces, of Manchuria, and Mongolia. The InternationalReview of Missions has a suggestive outline of Christian missionary work in China, in the Missionary Surrey for the Year1917. In these articles the high lights of missionary workare brought out. In addition, the Report of the Sixth AnnualMeeting of the China Continuation Committee makes heartening reading. All these articles are a fine tonic for thepessimists who think that Christianity is going out ofbusiness because the Christian world has to tight. Herecan be seen a battle front where steady if not spectacularprogress is being made; here it is also evident why we donot talk much about cooperation; it is an accepted fact inmission circles in China.

CHINA IN RECENT BOOKS AND MAGAZINES 265It is significant that the two subjects most fertile in theproduction of literature on China deal with the problems ofthe healing of the soul and the healing of the body. Thiswould indicate that the deepest desire of the West is to helpChina find and free herself from retarding influences. Muchexperience and deep thought have gone into the literary productions mentioned above, though they are not all of equalvalue. It is especially encouraging that in utterances onChina s problems the voice of modernized Chinese is heardin deepening volume. China herself is thinking from theChristian standpoint; of the literary results of this we wantand need more. China has passed the point where she can goback to old standards, though there is a long road to travelbefore the masses in China shall have adopted the new ones.The missionary force is a part of this strategic movementupward. With the awakening of the Christian Chinese, andtheir growing sense of responsibility for China s uplift, mustcome a fuller helpfulness on the part of the Western Christians. Most encouraging is the frequently noted desire onthe part of the Chinese for cooperation, both Christian andpolitical, with the West. Where China s sons and daughtershave spoken in the articles and books listed, with anewvoice, it is because back of it is a new spirit.A 34

PART VIICHAPTER XXXiVTHE WORK OF THE CHINA CONTINUATION COMMITTEEE. C. LobenstfneThe work of the China Continuation Com-Increasing mittee during the last year J and a half hasFellowship n, ,.followed the same general lines as 111 previousyears. Notwithstanding the disturbed condition of thecountry, the Annual Meeting was held as usual during thelatter part of April, and only one or two of the more distantmembers were prevented from being present. During thelive years of the Committee s existence, the country has beenalmost continuously in an unsettled state. Year by yearithas seemed as if it might be necessary at the last momentto give up the holding of the Annual Meeting, but it hasbeen found possible in each case to avoid doing so, andit is in no small part due to this fact that the Committeeowes its vigorous life. These yearly meetings of the entireCommittee have knit into a unity the many diverseelements of which it is composed. Fellowship together inprayer for the progress of the Kingdom of God in Chinaand throughout the world, and the united facing of some ofthe pressing problems connected with missionary work,have developed in the members of the Committee a growingmutual trust, a heightened respect for one another s opinions,resulting in the formation of close friendships between thosewho, but for the Committee, would probably have foundlittle occasion for such intimate fellowship. All this hasstrengthened the conviction that it is only by learning fromone another, and by united planning and cooperative effort.

WORK OF THE CHINA CONTINUATION COMMITTEE 267that the great missionary task can ever be accomplished.The welding of the many different elements racial,national, ecclesiastical, and temperamental of which theCommittee is composed, into the existing unity, is undoubtedly the Committee s most noteworthy achievement of thepast few years, and is the more remarkable in view of thefact that a considerable proportion of the Committee retireseach year to make way for new members.A large part of the time of the AnnualThe AnnualMeeting is devoted to the discussion of reportsprepared by the Special Committees, and tothe adopting of resolutions arising out of them. Thesereports were circulated in advance in typewritten form, and,in order to allow for the fuller discussion of a few of themore important of these, certain of them which did notdemand consideration by the Committee as a whole, werereferred to the Business Committee, and, upon the recommendation of that Committee, were adopted without discussion. The results were satisfactory and overcame largelythe sense of the hurry which had been felt in some of theearlier meetings.Two sessions, an entire morning and afternoon, weredevoted to a consideration of the bearing of the presentworld situation and of the political situation in China onmission work. No findings were adopted at these sessions.Their purpose was not so much to register conclusionsalready reached as to stimulate thought and furnish anoccasion for united prayer.One of the developments of the past yearOfficial^ as keen ^ e grooving recognition on theRecognition 01 ,, . . .,. . ~. .*the Committee P ar ^ tne missionary societies m Chinaand abroad, of the value of the Committee swork. A study of the actions taken by different missionsin China shows frequent reference to the reports of theCommittee and of its Special Committees.The Committee of .Reference and Counsel, the standingcommittee of the Foreign Missions Conference of NorthAmerica, has, from the beginning of the China Continuation Committee s work, made an annual contribution toward

268 OTHER INTERDENOMINATIONAL ASSOCIATIONSits expenses, and upon becoming incorporated has statedthat one of its functions will be the receiving of fundsfor this and similar committees on the mission field.The Foreign Missions Conference of North America,at its meeting in January, 1918, in accepting the reportof the Committee of Reference and Counsel, approved ofits receiving and transmitting funds for this and similarcommittees,Provided such reception does not demand the exercise ofadministrative responsibilities in mission fields, and provided it doesnot involve any of the mission boards represented in the Conferencein moral or financial responsibility.The Conference of Missionary Societies iu GreatBritain and Ireland has also expressed its conviction thatcommittees of the general character of the China Continuation Committee are necessary under existing conditions ofmissionary work, and last year and this has made a grantfor the Committee s work. This is raised by an assessmenton the societies.A minute passed by the Conference at its Annual Meeting in June, is as follows:The Conference believes that in the present conditions ofmissionary work in India and China there is the same necessity inthese countries as at the home base for a central representativemissionary organization to survey the needs of the whole field, topromote mutual understanding and, as far as possible, a commonpolicy among the different churches and. missions, to deal withnational questions affecting missionary work, and to act on behalf ofall the missions in relation with Government.The Conference is of opinion that Great Britain should take itsproper share in the support of the central missionary organizationsrequired for the purposes indicated in the preceding paragraph, andthat it is better that the missionary societies in Great Britain shouldprovide the British contribution i or the support of these bodies byannual grants rather than that the organizations in tbe mission fieldshould be left to seek support from individuals.The Conference recognizes that it is hardly practicable for theorganizations in the mission field to submit their budget in advancefor approval by the Conferences of Missionary Societies in GreatBritain and America. But in so far as these organizations existprimarily for consultation their budget is not likely to vary largelyfrom year to year. The Conference is prepared to recommend to the

WORK OF THE CHINA CONTINUATION COMMITTEE 269missionary societies in Great Britain that they should contributeannually towards a grant, the amount of which will be determinedby mutual agreement between the Conferences in Great Britain andin America on the one hand and the China Continuation Committeeand the Indian National Missionary Council on the other. In theevent of the work of these organizations requiring an increase in theamount of the grant, they shall apply to the Conference in sufficienttime to allow full consideration of the whole matter.For several years past the Committee haso e anent M?, advocated the desirability of securing the.Building -on i c TIT- -r? MJerection in Shanghai of a Missions Building, in the conviction that the bringing together in onebuilding, of national interdenominational and denominational agencies which have their headquarters in Shanghai,will forward the unity of the Christian Church in Chinaand assist the movement for cooperation and coordinationrepresented in the establishment of the China ContinuationCommittee.A few friends and loyal supporters of the China Continuation Committee, who recognize clearly the far-reachingpossibilities of such a building, have donated $150,000(United States currency) for the erection of the building,and the Board of Foreign Missions of the PresbyterianChurch in the U. S. A. has donated for the purpose itsvaluable site at 18 Peking Road, Shanghai. The purposesfor which the building is given are as follows:The purposes and objects of said building will he, to promotethe principles of cooperation and the spirit of fellowship and accordamong the Christian forces at work in China: to forward the unity ofthe Christian Church in China: to encourage the most harmoniousand efficient coordination of the work of all missionary agencies,both among themselves and in relation to the Chinese Church: andto assist as far as possible in the equipment of the Christian forces inChina to deal adequately with their task, both in the wide range ofdetail and as a whole: and especially to assist the movement ofcooperation and coordination represented in the establishment andthe activities of the China Continuation Committee.The building shall be erected primarily for the use of the ChinaContinuation Committee and its successors, in order to enable itmore effectively to carry on the work it is doing in-pursuance of thepurposes and objects above stated.It is hoped and expected that the China Continuation Committeeand its successors will so use the building that all of the agencies of

270 OTHER INTERDENOMINATIONAL ASSOCIATIONSthe Chinese Church and of the missionary body of China in general,evangelistic, educational, medical, and literary, whether denominational or undenominational, or interdenominational, maybe broughtinto the closest and most harmonious association, in order to promote,so far as possible, close and sympathetic relations between foreignmissions and the Chinese Church : and that the movement for bringing to Chinese women the blessings of the Gospel may be promoted :and that such agencies of the Chinese Church as may be developedmay be housed, if possible, in the building.*This is, we think, the first time that any great missionarysociety has made so large a gift to further general interdenominational work on the mission field. The gift is inline with the general policy of this board, which has alwaystaken a leading part in movements for union and cooperation. Tt is a signal proof of the faith of that great societyin the necessity for and the permanence of such united workas iscontemplatedṪhere is an evident desire on the part both?o A^ToSe 6 of Clliuese Christians and of!-missionaries, forsome more adequate way of expressing themselves unitedly. They are more and more looking to theChina Continuation Committee to be the medium of suchunited expression, and the Committee is ready to servewhenever it can do so within the limits of its constitution.A number of requests have recently come from differentquarters, some from conferences and others from missionarysocieties, asking the Committee to extend its activities so asto include executive functions. The organization of theChina Christian Literature Council was an attempt to meetthis desire in the department of Christian literature. Theconstitution of that Council provides that it may exerciseexecutive functions if these are delegated to itby those whopossess such functions.!It is at.n the ffpresent time practically im-SecurTng United P ossible to eeure the united official action ofOfficial Action a ^ the many Protestant societies and churchesin China. In the struggle of the ChineseChurch to safeguard in the National Constitution the* NOTE: For the terms of the agreement see Appendix.t See Appendix B.

"WORK OF THE CHINA CONTINUATION COMMITTEE 271religious liberty of the Chinese people, it was necessary, inorder to secure prompt action, to ignore the official churchand mission organizations, and to communicate directlywith individual pastors and other Christian leaders throughout the country.Only a few of the larger missionary societies are soorganized that one body can officially represent the several"missions" or "conferences" into which they are divided.In order to secure action on any given subject by themissionary societies it is necessary to address over a hundredand twenty-five separate "missions," and this does notinclude the Chinese churches, many of which at the presenttime must be addressed individually, as church organizationhas not proceeded far in some denominations.For the past year and a half the Committee has been trying to secure the consideration by each of the missions and churchesof the Statement on Comity* adopted at the 1917 meeting.It is convinced that the great majority of the societies are insubstantial agreement with the statement. All of the repliesthus far received from missions that have taken officialaction bear out this conviction, for from not one of themhas there yet come any expression of disapproval oropposition to the principles embodied in this report.This year for the first time there appearsWork foramongst the reports of the China Continuation Committee one on Work for Moslems."Dr. Samuel M. Zwemer s. visit to China in the summer of1917 did much to arouse new interest in the ChineseMoslems on the part of missionaries. Conferences wereconducted by Dr. Zwemer at Killing, Kikungshan, Peitaihoand Chefoo. These were largely attended by the missionariesvisiting these summer resorts. Dr. Zwemer also visited anumber of cities in northern and central China whereMoslems are numerous, calling on the Ahungs and conferringwith the Christian leaders in regard to the best way ofreaching them.* For the full statement, see Proceedings ofi~he Fifth Annual Meeting of the China Continuation Committee, pp. 119-24.

"272 OTHER INTERDENOMINATIONAL ASSOCIATIONSA Moslem Committee was organized in thesmfal1 of 1917 ]t has got in touch with mostfCommittee ^ ie missionaries and Chinese Christianworkers who are trying to reach the Moslemsin their neighbourhood; has secured the translation intoChinese of several books that have proved useful elsewhere;is issuing from time^to time a bulletin in Chinese and inEnglish to assist those working for Moslems; and is arrangingfor the publication of a limited amount of bilingual (Chineseand Arabic) literature for the purpose of reaching theAhungs and the better educated Moslems. The Gospel ofLuke in this bilingual form is already in press and willsoon be issued by the British and Foreign Bible Society.This committee owes much to the energetic work of itssecretary, the Rev. Charles L. Ogilvie, of the AmericanPresbyterian Mission, and to the Rev. F. H. Rhodes, of theChina Inland Mission. Valuable, however, as has been thework of the committee thus far, it is clear that this elementof the population, estimated at approximately ten millionpeople, cannot be satisfactorily reached by the Gospel untilsome one is free to devote the necessary time to a thoroughstudy of the situation, including the number, distribution,distinctive beliefs and best methods of reaching the Moslemsof China. It is the general opinion of those who have hadmost experience in this work that to be well done it demandsa certain amount of specialization, and the Committee onMoslem Work believes that some one should be released fora few years to devote himself to this work. His serviceswill prove of great value to all Christian workers in Chinain sections in which Moslems reside.The visit during the spring and summerof 191S of Dr - Frank K -Banders, Directorof the Board of Missionary Preparation ofNorth America, led to special consideration this year beinggiven to the subject of the training of missionaries. Thereport of the Special Committee deserves careful study as it*See Proceedings of U,c Si.rtli Annual 31 c ding of 1hc Cldna Coreiinuaiion Committee, 191S.

PlansWOEK OF THE CHINA CONTINUATION COMMITTEE 273attempts to summarize the opinion of Christian workers inChina, as to the kind of preparation missionaries to Chinashould have, and as to the part of this preparation whichcan best he given at the home base and the part that canbest be left until after the missionary arrives on the field.In the opinion of the committee, a missionary s specialpreparation should begin at the time he responds to thedivine call, and should extend through the first furlough,which should ordinarily follow the first five years on thefield, and should be largely devoted to fit himself for theparticular type of work to which on his return he is to beassigned. The committee further expressed its convictionthat the period preceding the candidate s arrival on the fieldshould be largely devoted to his general and professionalpreparation, both theoretical and practical, and that themore detailed study of field conditions may well be leftuntil after arrival on the field. It is essential that everymissionary should have a deep religious experience, a cleargrasp of the essential elements of the Christian religion anda strong evangelistic spirit.<,T, for the missionary survey of China1 ne J corvey . . .., .%, , , . .have been maturing. At the Annual Meetingthe main lines the survey is to follow the next year weredefinitely agreed upon. The Rev. M. T. Stauft er, who hasbeen for the past two years with the China ContinuationCommittee, has been called to act as secretary of the SurveyCommittee. During the summer plans for the survey werediscussed with groups of missionaries from about half theprovinces of China. This fall, in the light of the criticismreceived at these group conferences, the forms to be used ingathering the information have been revised and it is nowhoped to carry forward the work of survey without unduedelay.The China Christian Educational Associa-Cooperation of tion and the China Medical Missionary* *M io j Association are bothi represented on theand Medical .o jj-i- u 4.1 AAssociations Purvey Committee. In addition, both Associations have appointed Survey Committeesand the more detailed investigations into the educationaland medical situations are being made by these Committees,A 35

274 OTHER INTERDENOMINATIONAL ASSOCIATIONSwhich are closely related to the Survey Committee of theChina Continuation Committee. As the offices of these twoAssociations are located in the same building with the ChinaContinuation Committee, and as the secretaries are in dailytouch with one another, there is no danger of lack ofthorough coordination in this work.In addition to the above, plans are nowSpecfal_ maturing for the visit to China during 1919^Commissionf a commission composed of a few prominenteducators from the West, whose judgmenton the present educational situation in China is desired. Itis hoped that it will be possible before their arrival to securea large part of the general and statistical information nowbeing sought.A topic to which the Committee is givingspecial attention at the present time is thatfMembership ^ ie Chinese Christian community. Noaccurate statistics exist as to the percentageof Christians who can read even the simplest parts of the NewTestament with fluency and understanding. It is, however,believed that in many churches throughout the countryfrom fifty to seventy per cent of the entire church membership are unable to read the Bible. Some years ago an effortwas made to secure a Bible-reading Church through the useof a phonetic script using Roman letters. The movementfailed largely, it is thought, owing to the indifference of themissionaries and the opposition of the Chinese, who thoughtthat it should be possible to teach the Mandarin character.A decided change of feeling has taken place during the pasttwo years. A number of systems of phonetic writing havebeen tried with most encouraging results. One of these hasthe backing of the Chinese Government s Board of Education.A Special Committee of the China Continuation Committee after several months of study is now recommendinga united effort on the part of all the Christinn forcesthroughout Mandarin-speaking China to teach everyChristian and inquirer to read, and is convinced that, ifenergetically pushed, the movement will have far-reachiugresults. The hearty cooperation of the Bible, literature

WORK OP THE CHINA CONTINUATION COMMITTEE 275and tract societies, of the China Sunday School Union,the China Christian Education Association and the MiltonStuart Evangelistic Fund is already assured. A committeeof the China Continuation Committee will act as the centralagency for promoting this work, and lias the promise of thesupport of the Director of the China Inland Mission insecuring the allocation of one of the members of that missionto serve for two or three years as full time secretary of themovement.The above paragraphs suggest only some2 * ^ r of the work in which the Committee has been.Partial Kecord . .-,., ., . ,, ^.,, ,.engaged m this its sixth year. Other linesof work appear in the report as printed in the Proceedings ofthe Sixth Annual Meeting. Much of the work done cannot bespecially recorded for it has become part of the work ofindividuals and of mission and church organizations, whosequestions have been answered, who have been helped to overcome difficulties and to use fruitful methods by learning ofthe experience of others, and have been strengthened in faiththey have been enabled to see more clearly the progressin all parts of China.of the Kingdom

CHAPTER XXXVYOUNG WOMEN S CHRISTIAN ASSOCIATIONGrace L. CoppockIdeally speaking, all efforts and results of this interdenominational organization should be reported under thehead of the Chinese Christian Church. Though we havenot reached that degree of unity where we have oneChristian Church, still there is real progress evident andthe prayer of everyone giving her life to this Association isthat we may he kept true to our ideal in really serving theChurch and in functioning in the way that body decreeswisest for the largest and sanest growth of Christianity inthis country.pAsosgsuggested above, the purpose of theYoung Women s Christian Association fromthe beginning has been to lead young women to know JesusChrist and to build them up in Christian character. Tothis end all policies and plans are formulated. As ameans to this end, classes of many kinds are held andmeetings arranged with the expectation that throughindividual effort every non-Christian member may bebrought into vital contact -with a Christian woman.As invitations reach our headquartersfrom the various local centers, they usuallymention students in private and government schools andwomen of the leisure class as those most needing suchwork. This is due to the fact that the Association furnishesbetter means of contact with these two classes than doother forms of missionary effort. Members of missionschools have also asked for cooperation, feeling the need ofa channel through which the Christian life may be naturallyand wholesomely expressed by the students.In the working out of the organization manywomen Christianserve as leaders on boards and committees, thus

WOMEN S CHRISTIAN ASSOCIATION 277getting considerable experience in administrative work inthe departments of religious instruction, educational classes,and in organizing and carrying financial responsibility.This latter should prove of immediate help in the efforttoward self-support in the Christian Church.A,J~,J }**.*} The Young Women s Christian AssociationAdministration .,.. .. , . ..,,in China is affiliated with the WorldsCommittee in London and bears close relation to the nationalbodies of the same organization in the following countriescontributing workers: The United States of America,Great Britain, Australia, Sweden, and Canada. There is,however, a National Committee in China with headquartersin Shanghai which controls the policies and development ofthe work. This committee consists of twenty-five women,seventeen of whom are resident members in Shanghai, theremainder located in cities where such work is beingdeveloped. The personnel consists of Chinese, British andAmericans, representing the best thought and interests ofwomen of this country. Working with this committee is anational staff of nine secretaries giving their whole time toadministrative work at headquarters and in the field., The total staff of secretaries has nowSt {grown to sixty-one, representing the followingnationalities: United States, thirty-five; China, seventeen;Great Britain, five; Sweden, two; Canada, one; Australia,one. Of this number seventeen carne to China in J917and have been devoting their time to language study.The above staff works in general under four departments, City, Student, Physical Education, and Publication.Because the Committee s policies call for^lty,thorough foundation work, especially J inAssociations , . , . ,, .-,. ,.,,making clear the Christian purpose of theAssociation, before any organization is allowed, and becauseuntil recently we have been badly hampered for lack ofsecretaries, we have been slow in organizing city Associations. In four cities, we have fairly well establishedAssociations of from two to ten years standing. Theseare located in Shanghai, Canton, Tientsin, and Peking(named in order of organization). In three other cities,Foochow, Changsha and Moukden, we have had secretaries

278 OTHER INTERDENOMINATIONAL ASSOCIATIONSin residence, doing language study and cultivation workfor from one to two years. For four other cities, Hongkong, Chengtu, Hangchow and Nanking, secretaries areon the field and will proceed shortly to their stations tocontinue language study while studying the local needswith a view to organizing when conditions permit.The type of work done in cities varies according to theneeds of the local center. The central aim is to relate thenon-Christian women of the city to as many Christianwomen and Christian activities as possible. This aim isachieved through socials, evangelistic meetings, lectures,calls and through classes for the teaching of English,cooking, sewing, singing and the Bible. In these classesChristian and non-Christian women intermingle. Effortsto reach students in other than mission schools are made bythe local secretaries and committee members in the cityAssociations. Athletics and gymnastics have proved agood point of contact in these schools.In seventy-one schools there are studentAssociations organized. These are mostly. . . .,,*in mission schools. We do not stronglyadvise organizing in non-mission schools, except in specialcases, for the reason that a continuously strong Christiannucleus is imperative for a Christian Association that isanything more than a name. It is for this reason thatthese schools are linked up with the city Association, wherethere is assured Christian leadership, rather than having aseparate student branch of their own.Though mission schools are surrounded by Christianinfluences without the help of the Association, there is felt,nevertheless, the need for a voluntary expression of theChristian life and experience such as a student branchaffords.The student policy requires that for each studentbranch there be chosen one member of the faculty to act asadviser to the Association. The National Student Secretarygives what help she can, but this is not sufficient withoutsomeone in each school giving some time to guide theorganization, which is often composed of quite young girls.

279The Student Department is just beginning a new planwhich will make possible better visitation and more helpfrom headquarters, i.e., the provision of two or threeadditional student secretaries located in and acquaintedwith the language of a certain section of the country, togive help more directly in the branches in that section thanone secretary from headquarters alone could do.For the help of members in both city andPublication*student Associations, a magazine is publishedquarterly which has an increasingly largecirculation. "Avery small beginning only has been madetoward the production and publication of Bible study anddevotional books of the type needed for students and otherwomen. We hope to do more along this line in the future.Seven years ago the National CommitteePh P r entdecided that thesi caTgreatest work we could doEducation along lines of physical education was in theopening of a normal school to train Chinesephysical directors. Toward this end the Physical Department was organized and his been planned. Of the sixphysical directors in China, only one is appointed to a localcenter, the others giving their time to the school, which isnow in its third year. Previous to this, one small class wasgiven a one year s course which fitted those taking thecourse with a partial training.eight girls taking the two yearsThis year the first class ofcourse was graduated, andthese have now gone to teach in four mission and four nonmissionschools.Because the need in schools for physical training is sogreat, we are concentrating on training teachers for suchschools as desire them, not as yet for our own Associations,though we hope shortly to begin this too.The thirty-two students in training now representtwenty-seven schools in eleven provinces. The majorityupon completing the course will return as teachers to theschools sending them.As practice work during training the senior class hasbeen teaching gymnastics to one thousand girls in elevenschools in Shanghai. The physical directors until recentlyhave also taught in five schools with 252 students, so that

280 OTHER INTERDENOMINATIONAL ASSOCIATIONSabout 1,250 girls and women ID Shanghai have benefitted bythis department. Until the Association began this workalmost all the teaching of gymnastics in schools was donedirectly or indirectly by men, and while quite suitable forboys schools it is in many cases of a nature to be moreharmful than helpful for women.The aim of the Young Women s Christian Associationhas been not only to study the physical needs of Chinesewomen and give them what their bodies need, but to put aChristian stamp on physical education from the beginning.No student leaves the school without a very clear understanding that since the body is the temple of the Holy Spirit,it must be trained and cared for and made to become avery useful instrument for God.Evan6 IfstiEffortsDuring the winter special meetings both^or tra i n ^ u S Christian workers and evangelisticservices for non-Christian womenwere held in a number of cities. YoungWomen s Christian Association secretaries cooperated withother Christian leaders and Miss Paxsou s whole time wasgiven in connection with the preparation and follow-upwork of Mr. Eddy s visit. As a result of this year s workalong the above lines, over nine hundred decided to beginthe Christian life.Believing that every Christian must haveso me means ofInvestmentexpressing her belief in aClub practical way, and that she bears a responsibility toward those who surround her, anattempt is made by the Association to arouse a socialconsciousness and to provide possible expressions. For thestudents, therefore, the Student Department has providedthe Time Investment Club, which has as its purpose,"helpfulness to each other and to the home and community." This club enlists students for special trainingduring the school year so that during vacation time they mayshare the best that has come to them, with members of theirfamily and with the community. Six lines of activity areprovided: Bible teaching; evangelistic work; children swork; educational work; reform of such evils as footbinding,

WOMEN S CHRISTIAN ASSOCIATION 281opium and cigarette smoking, wine drinking and gambling;home and personal hygiene.Very practical help is given along these lines so thata girl is really equipped in some measure to do a helpfulpiece of work at the same time she appreciates anew theprivileges of an education, because in some cases for thefirst time, she becomes aware that only a few of all the girlsin China have her opportunity.For the younger girls in the school, theRainbowRainbow Club is provided. This is supervised by the older girls. Girls over ten maybecome members. The purpose as stated is "todevelopstrong ideals for borne and school; deepen appreciation forGod s great world out of doors; strengthen comradeshipand emphasize the spirit of service." These smaller girlsmeet in circles of ten each with a leader. Each circlechooses a rainbow colour. The symbol of the club is lightand the slogan, must go and "I help the King." Thereare three degrees of membership: 1. Seeker of the Light;2. Pilgrim; 3. Trail Maker.Members advance upon completion of certain creditsgiven for quite a variety of attainments. The followingsuggest only a few :A. Personal1. Open windows in sleeping room2. Not eating between mealsB. Household economy1. Cooking six common vegetables2. Keeping left-over meats fresh3. Not borrowing or lendingC. First Aid1. Ability to describe the symptomsment for sunstrokeD. Serviceof and treatA 361 .Taking flowers to hospitals2. Doing errands for mother

282 OTHER INTERDENOMINATIONAL ASSOCIATIONSE. Nature1. Identifying ten trees2. Identifying fifteen wild flowers3. Identifying twenty birdsF. Bible1. Learning and explaining a new verse eachweek for two months2. Telling ten Bible stories3. Securing a new girl for Sunday schoolG. General1. Learning history and meaning of flag2. Keporting on current events at club meetings.The results already have proved the value of such clubsto the girls themselves, as well as the real service theyperform.A very remarkable piece of work was doneby thc stncleilt Association at the UnionWomen s College in Peking. After the floodin North China last year, when so manyfamilies were left destitute, thirty-five promising little girlsbetween seven and fourteen years of age were recruitedfrom non-Christian but self-respecting families and housed,clothed, fed and taught for the winter by the Associationmembers. A compound adjoining the school compoundwas rented and equipped for their housing. There werecommittees on meals, clothing, bathing, health and education,including some training in etiquette. In this way theresponsibility was shared by all the students. They werealso taught to sew, so that even the youngest of them madetheir own shoes. Careful religious training of a kindsuitable to their ages was supervised by the students. Themembers were responsible for the expense of the undertakingand raised the money by sharing as largely as possible theirown bit and by asking their friends to help. The story ofhow at times the money and food were so nearly gone that itlooked as though the children would have to be sent awaysounds like George Miiller s experiences with his orphanage,

YOUNG WOMEN S CHRISTIAN ASSOCIATION 283but in the same way God heard and answered prayer sothat the work could be carried through to spring, when theywere sent back to their homes happy, healthy and moreenlightened children. Plans are in progress for keeping intouch with them now that they are again scattered throughout many villages.One.of the most interesting pieces ofViCepractical work done in connection with aLeaguecity Association has been done in Shanghai.A Social Service League was formed by members of theAssociation and others whom they interested. This Leaguesince it was organized three years ago has opened andoperated seven free schools with an attendance of fourhundred pupils. The whole plan was launched by Chinesewomen and is carried out and financed entirely by them.It is the hope of the Association that for every membersome suitable and possible piece of service may be provided,for no woman has begun a real growth in Christian character until she begins to share what she has with others.

CHAPTER XXXVITHE CONTRIBUTIONOF THE PHYSICAL EDUCATION DEPARTMENTOF THE YOUNG MEN S CHRISTIAN ASSOCIATIONTO THE CHRISTIAN MOVEMENT IN CHINAAlfred H. SwanIt is difficult for any organization prop-.erly to judge of its own JThis worth. AnyChapter,-, ,. , , .,person in such an institution may thinkthat it is making a certain contribution, when in reality itis falling far short of that realization. An outside viewpoint is often the very best one to take in the properweighing of the value of any work, and yet there are manythings that are best seen from the inside. The presentarticle is such a look from the inside at the work of thePhysical Education Department of the Young Men sChristian Association in China. It will be taken up fromthe standpoints of what it has already contributed, what itis now contributing, and what it hopes to contribute in thefuture.In the past the Physical Education Depart-P artment has been a distinct aid to theYoung Men s Christian Association itself inits work in China. In. the early days the physical workwas to our movement in some respects what the medicalwork was to missions. The early secretaries made contactsin this way, which could not have been made in any otherway. They could get an entry into places to teacli gameswhere they could not enter to teach the Bible. Friendshipswere made which immediately served to dispel ignoranceand mistrust, and which had valuable results in the growthof the Association. Then, too, the Association very oftenpromoted large athletic meets which had a great publicityvalue. Such meets were held in many centers, notably in

PHYSICAL EDUCATION BY Y.M.C.ANorth China, The work of Dr. Exner, in conducting thefirst national athletic meet in connection \vith the NankingIndustrial Exposition, was a great forward step in our work.No other branch of the Association could gain entranceat that event. The results were reflected in the increasedability of our student secretaries to gain entrance intoof our secretaries in intromany schools. The persistenceducing Bible study wherever contacts were made, kept theChristian purpose of the movement to the fore. Thepublicity gained was publicity for the Christian movement.The further fact, too, that a great deal of free instructionin physical work was given, emphasized the unselfish natureof the Association movement.D.p. In addition to the value to the YoungMen s Christian Association of this work,it had also an instrinsic value; not a few schools got theirfirst impulse toward an athletic life through these earlyefforts. In some centers the first athletic equipment wasbrought in or made by Association secretaries. Manymission schools, it is true, developed athletic work independently, without any stimulus from the Association, andwithout its assistance. The unique contribution of theAssociation, howeyer, was that its efforts were almostwholly extended to institutions other than itself.Another great feature of the early work of9f d }. .Qatrn8 the Association was its coordinating func-Atnletics ,. rr,, A ..tion. Ihe Association in many centers hasunited rival institutions in harmonious athletic relations,and has acted as an unbiased referee in disputes. In not afew places it has been the only organization that has beenfree from the petty jealousies that arise between rivalinstitutions during the early days of their athleticexperience.The Association has helped in the athletic^e ^ a 8 rea ^ num ber of schools throughthe calling from abroad of able teachers ofcollege subjects, who were also experts in various lines ofathletic work. Some of the best college athletes of theWest have thus been introduced into the faculties ofgovernment schools, with the result that many athletes

,,286 OTHER INTERDENOMINATIONAL ASSOCIATIONShave been developed, and athletic work in these schools hasreceived a great impetus. In not a few places theopportunity thus nrose to introduce Bible study or astudent Young Men s Christian Association.The Physical Education Department ofNational Games ., . r .. , <r *% nthe National Committee has made a distinct. ,.contribution as an agency for promoting certain nationalaspects of our athletic life. This department, having beenspecially organized to promote physical work, has had thestaff necessary to give it attention. Its secretaries havenot been more able than many others in China to promotethis kind of activity nationally, but they have had the timeto learn the conditions, the accomplishments and the needsof various parls of the country, and have had the facilitiesfor travel. They, too, have been free from much of thejealousy and suspicion which surrounds a representativeof some local, interested institution.The greatest instance of this typeThe Far ofEastern scrvice,yas that of ]\Jr J JJ. Crocker, who,Olympic Games ,.,for the first three .bar Eastern Championship Games, did the great part of the organizing. Hegathered from the four corners of this vast land three greatathletic teams. When Mr. E. S. Brown of Manila (also anAssociation man) came to ask us to send the first team toManila, no one knew what athletes we had in China, norwhere they were, nor whether it would be possible to getthe money to send them so great a distance. Through rareability, constant optimism and dogged persistence, Mr.Crocker organized a team and sent it to Manila. Theresults at Manila and at the subsequent games at Shanghaiand at Tokyo reflect very great credit on the wholeChristian movement because these men came principallyfrom the Christian schools. Some credit, however, is dueto the Physical Education Department of the Young Men sChristian Association for furnishing the man, his time,and not a little money to bring these results together.The present contribution of the Physical** Education ActivitiesDepartment is in manymuch lineslike that of the past. In any particular center the work of the Association has changed

PHYSICAL EDUCATION BY Y.M.C.A. 287considerably. However, in a new center the work ofto-day is much like that done in the early days in the greatcapital cities. In interior places the athletic work maintains a prominent place in the Association s program. Itstill serves as an introduction for our secretaries, especiallyin the government schools, and in many of these situationsthe Association is teaching schools to play their first games.In some of these cities it is again true that the Associationis the only organization which can harmonize all elementsfor united athletic endeavour. It is to be noted, however,that whereas the Association in new centers may be the firstpromoting agency, and remains for a long time the onlyone, its policy is not to keep control. As soon as thedevelopment has reached a certain stage, others areencouraged to take over such control. As soon as a groupof schools learns to agree and to work together, it is urged vto take over the management of its own affairs. Thispolicy has been carried out in most of the large cities. Inthe older centers, however, the Association physical work isGreat Association buildnow entering an intensive stage.ings have been erected, and others will be. The aim is toset up models of physical work. The Association does nothope that it will ever be able to conduct all of the physicalactivities in any community. It can only, at best, pointout the great need, the equipment necessary, and some waysin which the work should be conducted. In this respectthe Association is a pioneer in physical education. TheAssociation gymnasium is usually the first modern one inany center. It does not expect that it will continue to bethe only one.Another development of the present is the,Leadersincreased emphasis that is placed upon thework of training Chinese leaders. The Association does not aim to transform the physical life of thenation through its secretaries, but it does hope to be a greattraining agency in physical education. As Associationphysical work develops in the various centers in China, thedemand for trained directors for our own gymnasiums willconstantly increase. To set up an adequate equipment fora training school and supplyit with a staff of experts

288 OTHER INTERDENOMINATIONAL ASSOCIATIONSrequires considerable expenditure. Why should not thistraining agency become the big training school of physicaldirectors for the Christian movement in China ?The Claim ofThis brings us to consider the future valueto the Christian movement in China of theEducation Physical Education Department of the Association. As mentioned above, a possible fieldof service may well be in the line of training expert directorsof physical education for the Christian schools of China. Ifthis service can be properly rendered we can omit one stageof development as seen a generation ago in the schools andcolleges of America, wherein the whole physical life of theinstitution was put into the hands of a man who knew howto coach a few special events, but who knew nothing aboutscientific physical education. There is no good reason whythe Christian schools should not launch out into a policy ofscientific supervision of the physical life of their students,and not leave this whole important matter to the. caprice ofa few students or alumni who happen to have a little morevirility than the others. Although there is no good reasonwhy it should not be done, there are two reasons why it wnot done. The first is that the heads of schools do notrealize the imperative nature of this need for physicaleducation, while the second is the lack of trained leadership.The second obstacle is in a fairer way of being removed thanthe first. Most school faculties in China are in the stagewherein they say, without very strong conviction, thatathletic activity is good for a school. Few have reached thepoint of saying and believing that they must promotephysical training or fail adequately to educate for life. Letthese faculties ask themselves a few questions. Are ourstudents succeeding in life after graduating ? Why do somany break down in health? Why do we not see thephysical vigour among Chinese students that we see amongthe students of the West ? The answer to all these questionsis that there is a total absence of physical activity fromprimary school to college graduation in the vast majorityof cases. Not a few faculties have a conviction, which theyhave not taken the trouble to prove right or wrong, thatparticipation in athletics either makes a student mentally

PHYSICAL EDUCATION BY Y.M.C.A. 289backward, or the mentally backward go in for athletics.This conviction is gained from a few prominent cases.There is, however, a mass of evidence in the West againstthis view which cannot be given here for lack of space.One significant question may, with profit, be asked andanswered. Why is it that Tsing Hua College has such amarvellous team of athletes, that no school, regardless ofthe number of its students, can cope with it in a track andfield meet ? It must surely be that the athletic cream ofthe schools of China is obtained through mental tests.Would this be so if athletics made students mentallybackward ?Nor does space permit to show how physi-Developfng cal activity is a corrective of many faults ofCharacterJJ ,, fcharacter .. .prevalent among the Chineseto-day. Point to just one, namely lack of virile qualities.In this connection it is well to ask who are present leadersof China ? They are generals who have come up throughlower grades of society where they earned their bread bythe sweat of their brows. Though lacking in education andin the ability to write a polite letter, they have developedtraits of character in the stern physical laboratory of life,which are not found in the old type of classical official whowas held in offioe, not through the grand struggle of thesurvival of the fittest, but by a system of artificial tests.This same physical laboratory can be put around the leaderof to-morrow, but with the moral values more prominent.Close observation will convince any real student that Chineseboys develop amazing mental, moral and physical qualitiesthrough years of scientific physical training. Experienceproves too, that Chinese can be trained to lead in thismovement; in fact they are already doing so. Not a feware exhibiting these qualities in places of responsibility.^e C0nce ^ ve ourFuture Missiongreat future mission to beto emphasize this great need for universalphysical training and to help in supplying leaders to carryit on.Of very great importance to the Christianmovement, furthermore, will be the workA 37carried on in cities having Association

OTHER INTERDENOMINATIONAL ASSOCIATIONSbuildings.To point out and to supply the need for physicaltraining to men in the great cities who have not gone tocollege or who have left school, is a work that no otherorganization is so well qualified to do. Where, as in onecity, there is an attendance of thirty thousand a year at thegymnasium, a great opportunity exists for constructiveman-building. This group of a thousand men and boyscoming voluntarily to the Association Physical Departmentare most sympathetic to the moral and spiritual teachings ofthe Christian religion.The physical, moral, and spiritual resultswitl1 tliesetheChTfstiangrou P s lne country over willMovement constitute a great asset to the Christianmovement in China.

"CHAPTER XXXVIISPECIAL EMPHASES IN THE WORKOF THE CHINA SUNDAY SCHOOL UNIONE 4G. TewksfauryFrom the beginning, special emphases have marked theprogress of the China Sunday School Union.In 1912, the year the Union was founded,Emphasis on^^ organization was stressed. Some ninelocal Sunday school unions, or committees,were newly formed or inspired to renewed activity. Otherlocal unions have since been organized. A sub-committeeof the national union has now under consideration plans forfuture field organization. Local interdenominationalagencies, however, find it difficult to finance and properlysupervise the work of local union field secretaries.(a) Teacher-Training Series. In SundayS OnschoolTea h method, teacher-training receivedr-Training largest emphasis during the early years ofthe Union. An opportune grant-in-aid fromthe American section of the World s Sunday School Association made possible the issue, in Chinese and English, of aset of six teacher-training books.(b) China Sunday School Union "Reprints."Thefollowing reprints from the Journal, new in 1917, are alsocontributions to the training of teachers :Reprint 14. Personal Work, Drummond: SpiritualDiagnosis.Reprint 15. Problem Teaching.Reprint 16. How to Use theReprint, 17. Personal Interviews.Lesson Primer."(c) Leaders Conferences. Each year several leaderstraining institutes have been held, mostly at Peitaiho and

292 OTHER INTERDENOMINATIONAL ASSOCIATIONSRuling. They have lasted from ten days to six weeks each.At first these institutes were largely conducted as lectures.Of late years emphasis has been laid on actual normal"practice teaching" by the delegates themselves. Theseinstitutes have been well worth the time and money expendedupon them.On the other hand, it must be realized that leaders ableto organize and direct religious education cannot be efficientlytrained in a two weeks institute! Moreover, if institutesare to be supplied to places desiring such help, efficientleaders for such institute work must be trained. Thiscannot be done until a regular short-term training schoolshall be established.(d) A Short-Tenn School of Method. The greatestsingle institutional need of religious education in China is ashort-term school of method for leaders in actual service.The demand for leaders able "to teach others to teach," isinsistent.As regards departmental emphasis, theEmphasis onPrimary Department received special attentionDepartmentduring the first three years of theUnion. The policy followed was that adoptedby the British Sunday School Union in its campaign inEngland for reform in Sunday school method. Moreover,the type of Primary Department promoted is that promotedin England.The Primary Department methods advocated by theNational Union attempt to meet coordinately two fundamental needs of the Church: (1) adequate religiousinstruction for its children; (2) a suitable opportunity foryoung people to be trained for and by Christian service.Since 1915 the Union has been promotingSanAdult*"Organized Adult Bible Class" Move-Departmentment. The need of trained Bible classleaders for work in connection with nationalevangelistic movements was tersely expressed by the executive secretary of the second Eddy evangelistic campaign,as follows :

""""""CHINA SUNDAY SCHOOL UNION 293The outstanding lesson of the experience of the past year hasheeu the need for more intensive work in the churches, for preparingworkers to carry on these new phases of evangelism, for which,without doubt, the time is ripe. The meetings in city after city haveshown that the country is ready for a forward movement in evangelism and that, especially in the cities, classes hardly yet touched areopen for thorough and organized effort. The outstanding question is,are the churches ready to receive and hold these new classes? Themain effort for the immediate future will probably lie in finding andpreparing Christian workers, tlie training of teachers, the organising ofBible classes, the modification of Church services, and the generalintensive development of the Church immediately to work for theentrance of inquirers of a more educated type, who, without doubt, atthe present time are making sincere investigation of Christianity..Astudy of actual conditions in ChinaSeciat Methods ^un ^ a y schools and a search for principlesand methods that would meet these conditions, have brought to the front special recommendations asregards methods of Bible teaching and church work. Webelieve these methods to be quite new in Sunday schoolpractice, at least in some of their features. Certain ofthem are wholly unique because originated for use withour constituency in China. We believe, however, thatSunday schools all over the world are suffering from thesame causes from which we are suffering here, and wouldprobably do more effective work if they too might adoptsome of these methods. A brief summary of several ofthese special methods is here appended. They are morecarefully described in the various Reprints of the ChinaSunday School Union mentioned above. They may beclassed as: Terms, Standards, Methods and Programs."Applied Bible Study;" Bible studySpecial Terms w ith a present purpose;" Begin with a"and Phrasesproblem, end with an action;" Life-Constantly ., V,. , -, ,-> tl . r<TEmphasized problem Picture and Parable-story ; Learning by teaching;" "Free"expressionwork; "Memory Vocabulary;" "Service Groups;" TheTraining Ground for Christian Service."Sunday School a^ ne ^ ^e ear^ er standards for the SunStandardsday school was called The Six Alls,"viz. All :Sunday, All Studying, All Teachers, All Trained,All Fitted, All Fountains.

"which294 OTHER INTERDENOMINATIONAL ASSOCIATIONSM ...These are all described in our English andChinese publications and taught with practice classes at the training institutes.(a)The Problem-Teaching Hfethod.(b) The Le**on Primer Method. 45,000 "LessonPrimer" folders are issued for each Sunday. They areintended to meet the demand for a leaflet which will helpin teaching the assigned Bible lesson, which will give simplememory work based on the lesson, and will teach illiteratesto read the Bible.(c) Pupil-Discussion Method. This method was invented to compel the interested participation of everymember of a Bible class in the discussion of the maintheme of the lesson.(d) The Group Method. This is a variation of thepupil-discussion method above, in that the members areallowed to discuss the problern-solving-act in groups insteadof by couples.Programs^ie fUwing three suggestive programshave been outlined :(a) Program for a Sabbath of study, worship, serviceand praise ;motto : The Lord s day for the Lord s work.(b) 0. A. B. C. training class program, (c) A Churchprogram of service.The circulation of the publications of the011ChiuaLiteratureSunday Union has steadily increasedthrough the seven years of its existence.The China Continuation Committee s Spe-Emphasis on c j a i Sub-committee on Family Worship inancTthe Home P ^hi nese homes made several surveys, andDepartment found.conditions seemed to indicatethat probably two-thirds of the churchmembership lived in homes where the influence waspredominantly non-Christian and where probably little ifany family worship was conducted. Even in homes whereChristian influence predominated not half reported regularfamily worship. This statement need not necessarily beregarded as true of the whole Christian Church in China,but it indicates certain general needs and possibilities.

CHINA SUNDAY SCHOOL UNION 295The Home Department of the Sunday School needs tobe stressed. In this connection it was suggested that theChina Sunday School Union designate to the Sundayschools of China a special Home Sunday and a HomeWelfare Week for the purpose of emphasizing thisimportant subject. They have done so, designating asHome Sunday for 1918, May 12th, which was observedin the United States as Mother s Day. It was suggestedthat the preceding week be observed as Home WelfareWeek. A Sunday school lesson on The Home wasprovided in the Teacher s Quarterly, for May 12th. Aspecial number of the China Sunday School Journal wasprepared which contained a description of the HomeDepartment of the Sunday school, a bibliography ofChinese literature on The Home, etc.As outlined in the section of this memoranndumEv?ngeHsmdealing with the Organized AdultBible Class movement, the China SundaySchool Union felt specially called to stress the training ofBible class leaders, on account of the dire need of suchleaders to follow up the evangelistic campaigns of Dr.Eddy.The anticipated visit of Messrs. Buchman and Eddyto China in the fall and winter of 1917, made necessaryfurther intensive preparation along this line. The NationalCommittee of the Young Men s Christian Associations ofChina, under whose auspices the evangelists were to come,invited our assistance on a special evangelistic committee.The Forward Evangelistic Movement Committee of theChina Continuation Committee, of which the generalsecretary is also a member, also urged special preparationof Bible teachers in the Church.It was -decided that this preparation should take theform of summer Leaders Conferences, and a specialpreparatory campaign in the several large cities whichMessrs. Buchman and Eddy were intending to visit. TheStewart Evangelistic Fund, through the Rev. J. H. Blackstone,financed two summer leaders conferences. Threelines of work were stressed at the conferences: (1) General

296 OTHER INTERDENOMINATIONAL ASSOCIATIONSevangelistic work, led by the Rev. \V. MacNaughtau ; (2)Personal evangelism by the Rev. F. N. Buchman; and(3) Bible study, by the general secretary. In the Biblestudy section of the first conference, at Kuling, the secretaryemphasized the various lines of work formerly outlinedunder the Organized Adult Bible Class movement. He wassoon, however, led to feel that the one .^undamental andabsolutely essential thing needed at the present crisis waspersonal consecration and unswerving intent to "personalizeand spiritualize" all Bible class work. The message ofMr. Buchman and his party distinctly deepened andspiritualized both the life and the policies of those of uswho were associated with them in the conduct of thesesummer conferences.

""CHAPTER XXXVIIITHE PROGRESS OFTHE CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOUR MOVEMENT IN CHINAEdgar E.and Mrs. StrotfacrChristian Endeavour movement con-C nti uedtinues to makeProgresssteady progress iu China.An increasing number of missionaries andChinese leaders are realizing the value of the ChristianEndeavour Society as a means of deepening the spirituallives of the Chinese Christians and enlisting them in variouslines of Christian service. Reports of new societies areconstantly being received, and in many places wheresocieties have not yet been formally organized, the ChristianEndeavour principles have been adopted, the ChristianEndeavour topic booklets are used, prayer and testimonymeetings similar to Christian Endeavour meetings are held,and evangelistic and other work is carried on by committeesof laymen; doubtless many of these groups of Christianswill soon adopt the Christian Endeavour name and thushave the stimulus and inspiration to be derived from theworld-wide fellowship of Christian Endeavour. ChineseEndeavourers are encouraged to know that they are linkedup with more than five million fellow-believers of differentnations and denominations, all of whom are united inloyalty to the Lord Jesus Christ and endeavouring to betrue to the motto of the Christian Endeavour movement,For Christ and the Church.^In a number of places, evangelistic societies" havebeen merged into Christian Endeavour societies, as it hasbeen recognized that the Christian Endeavour has theadvantage that it provides for the nurturing of the spirituallives of the members, as well as urges them to go out andpreach; through pledged daily Bible study and prayer andparticipation in the Christian Endeavour meetings, theChristians are fitted to go out and preach acceptably toA 38

"298 OTHER INTERDENOMINATIONAL ASSOCIATIONSoutsiders. Similarly,"Bible Success Bands" have beenmerged into Christian Endeavour societies, because of thefact that Christian Endeavour includes the study andmemorizing of Scripture, in addition to many otherdesirable features. In other places Bible classes and prayermeetings have been organized into Christian Endeavoursocieties, with gratifying results.... It is characteristic of the ChristianEfn China Endeavour movement that while the fundamental principles of the society are souniversal that they are just as suitable on the mission fieldas in the homelands, the details of the organization are soflexible and adaptable that they can be easily conformed tolocal conditions in any country or district. It is interestingto note some of the ways in which the society has beenadapted to conditions in China. While the ChristianEndeavour in the homeland is primarily a young people ssociety, it has been deemed advisable not to restrict themembership to the young Chinese Christians, as many ofthe older ones are young in their Christian experience andnearly all need the training afforded by ChristianEndeavour. In many districts in China, practically theentire church membership is included in the ChristianEndeavour society. In the larger congregations there areseparate societies for men, women, young men, youngwomen, boys and girls, either all meeting at the same hourin different rooms, or meeting at different times.Another feature of the Christian Endeavourm China which is different from the homeland is the following clause which had to beinserted in the Pledge: If unable to read the Bible, Iwill go to the Instruction Committee and diligently try tolearn to read." The chapel order committee and severalother committees besides the Instruction Committee havebeen developed by the Chinese Endeavourers..ToDuring the year 1918, about 40,000 copiesBooklets f th e Christian Endeavour topic bookletswere sent out to all parts of China, thisbeing about five times the number sold in previous years.This large increase in the number of Christians using the

"THE CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOUR MOVEMENT IN CHINA 299Christian Endeavour booklets will undoubtedly result in acorresponding increase in the number ot Christian Endeavoursocieties in a short time. The C. E. topic booklets, whichare carefully prepared each year by Dr. P. F. Price and hisco-worker, the Rev. K. L. Yu, of the Nanking TheologicalSeminary, are much appreciated by the Chinese Christians;scores of missionaries and Chinese leaders have written ofthe way the Chinese Christians use them in family worshipand in daily Bible study, and come to the ChristianEndeavour meeting ready to speak intelligently and helpfully on the topic, as a result of their study of the bookletduring the week. Several have said, The ChristianEndeavour topic booklets are the best aid to Bible studypublished in Chinese that we know of."K j.A Christian Endeavour Conference wasConferencelield in Killing in August, at which abouttwenty missionaries representing missions inseveral provinces spoke of the helpfulness of ChristianEndeavour.^ During the past year, successful ChristianConventions ,/. 1V ,Endeavour conventions or rallies have beenheld in several districts. In Niugpo, Foochow and anumber of other centers, such rallies are held quarterly orannually. At a district rally at Yiiyao (Chekiang), 452delegates assembled, representing Christian Endeavoursocieties in twenty-one outstations ; they pledged over fivehundred days for evangelistic work during the year.A 1* tfThe following extract from a letterrecently received from Dr. J. E. Shoemaker(of the American Presbyterian Mission, Yiiyao, Chekiang),is a sample of the testimonials regarding the helpfulnessof Christian Endeavour which are being received frommissionaries in all parts of China :I will take this oportunity to bear a brief testimony to thegreat benefit that has come to onr work through the introduction ofthe Endeavour idea. Before we had such societies, it was the regularthing for all meetings of whatever sort to be left to the leadership ofthe pastor or other persons who were employed for that purpose.Individual initiative and general evangelistic campaigns in whichthe church members took a leading share w r ere unknown; indeed,very few of our members, either men or women, ever led in prayer

300 OTHER INTERDENOMINATIONAL ASSOCIATIONSin public, and the percentage of those able to read was quite small.I have no hesitation in giving the Christian Endeavour movement agood share of the credit for the motive power which helped to changeall the adverse conditions to a large extent. Now fully forty per centof our people can read the Bible, and a good proportion of the oldermembers are able to pray in the Christian Endeavour and othermeetings. Last year during the week of special evangelism, one ofour newest congregations, with a membership of scarcely fifty, hadtwenty couples in the field all week doing direct evangelistic work.Some societies appoint an evangelistic band each week which gives aday to preaching in the neighbourhood. A considerable number ofEndeavourers make it a practice to give one or two days a month toevangelistic work among their neighbours.^ U1>statistics are incomplete, as no reportStatisticsblanks have been sent out this year. Thetotal number of Christian Endeavour societies recorded inour card file is 1071, some being found in every province inChina. The following list gives the number of societies byprovinces Anhwei, 31 : ; Chekiang, 277; Chihli, 46; Fukien,377; Honan, 76; Hunan, 64; Hupeh, 29; Kansu, 4;Kiangsi, 36; Kiangsu, 88; Kwangsi, 1; Kwangtung, 78;Kweichow, 8; Manchuria, 46; Shansi, 25; Shantung, 26;Shensi, 9; Szechwan, 38; Yunnan, 5; Hainan Island, 5;Formosa, 2. Total, 1071. As stated above, there areprobably many new societies which have not yet beenreported.

"CHAPTERXXXIXTHE SALVATION ARMY IN CHINAITS PLANS, PROSPECTS AND POLICYCharles H. JeffriesI readily respond to the request of the Editor of theCHINA MISSION YEAR BOOK to contribute to its pages someaccount of the present position of the Salvation Army inChina, and its future policy.It has been a matter of considerablesurprise to many friends of the SalvationDeferred Army that it should have left China amongstthe last of the countries in which to commence its work. International headquarters for yearshave been urged to commence operations in the "FloweryKingdom"; again and again missionaries and others plead-"come over and helpus." The question of opening Chinawas continually before our revered Founder, GeneralWilliam Booth, and during the past twelve years no lessthan seven officers were specially commissioned by headquarters to visit China and reconnoitre with a view tocommencing operations. Some of them travelled thousandsof miles into the interior, and the reports they made wereduly laid before the General, but various circumstancesdeferred the projected opening.SWhen, in the summer of 1912, GeneralWilliam Booth felt tlie time had come toChar ela ydown his sword, and he was handing over tohis son, our present General Bramwell Booth, the commandof the Army, within a few days of his death he gave to hisson and successor a solemn charge. Expressing regretthat he had not been permitted to see the flag of theSalvation Army unfurled in China, he pledged his son thatthis should be one of his first official acts, on assumingcommand of the Army. In that chamber of death, kneeling

302 OTHER INTERDENOMINATIONAL ASSOCIATIONSby the side of his dying father, the son gave the requiredpledge, and received his father s blessing.Following on our International Congressne^ i n Tendon in 1914, arrangements wereset on foot for the opening; volunteers wereasked for and preparations were well advanced, when almostwitnout warning that dreadful catastrophe fell upon theworld, the outbreak of the great war. At first it was feltthat the opening of China must again be indefinitelypostponed, but the promise to his dying father urged theGeneral on, and after much prayer, and in great faith, thedecision was made. "The claims of China can no longerbe set aside and the country must be opened by the Army,and that without delay."As soon as the decision was made known,The Firstofficers volunteered for service from almostevery country where the Army is at work,and two years ago the first contingent landed in Peking.It is splendid evidence of the internationalism of theSalvation Army that the forty pioneer officers representednine different nationalities: England, Canada, America,Scotland, Finland, Sweden, Switzerland, Australia andNew Zealand each contributing its quota. The pioneer contingent was to have numbered over one hundred officers,to be followed quickly by other large reinforcements, but thedevelopment of the war, the increase of transit difficulties,and the great demand made upon the Salvation Army forworkers amongst the military forces of the various nations,prevented the dispatch of the numbers originally intended.These are, however, in reserve, and will be dispatched asopportunity occurs.On the arrival of the pioneer party inFirst Year Peking, they at once settled down to languagestudy, the Army opening a school of itsown. The officers so enthusiastically and assiduouslyapplied themselves to the language, that it was felt at theend of twelve months it was safe to send them out to openCorps, with the assistance of what Chinese helpers we couldsecure from amongst our converts, for during the period oflanguage study the officers had spent their evenings ill

"THE SALVATION ARMY IN CHINA 303holding meetings, and a splendid body of converts had beenwon, and from these several helpers were obtained.In the meantime it was my privilege to bentselected and commissionedof Firs?by the General asCommissioner the first Commissioner for China. PerhapsI cannot do better than quote from my"Memorandum of Appointment," which sets forth thebroad lines of policy:You will apply your time, effort, and thought to the salvationof the various classes of the population in reasonable proportion totheir relative importance and spiritual necessities.Chinese customs must be followed as far as is considerednecessary to the successful working of the Salvation Army in theTerritory.Chinese officers should be raised, trained and pushed forward.They must be made to feel that they are loved, trusted, believed in,given opportunities and responsibilities suited to their capacities.You must seek to make the people feel that our object is toraise up an Army of Chinese, which shall, as part of the world-wideSalvation Army, take its share in the salvation of the rest of theworld.This gives some idea of the general policy laid down bythe General, allowing, of course, for the development of thesame according to the opportunities and exigencies thatwould arise.On my arrival in Peking in February,POflens ive"1918 * t<ound the officers J ust completing atwelve mouths language study, and thoughrealizing how little of the language they knew, and comprehending in some measure the difficulties before them,they were anxious, yea, straining at the to leash," get towork amongst the people. By April our plans had beencompleted for our first "offensive." Whilst desirous ofgetting as quickly as possible into those towns, villages anddistricts not yet occupied by any Christian organization,yet it was felt to begin with we must not scatter ourworkers too much, but commence in places easily reachedand accessible by railway, making them later on a jumpingoffplace to the regions beyond. Besides, it was realizedthat the inexperience of the officers, and their slightacquaintance with the language, meant that we should be

304 OTHER INTERDENOMINATIONAL ASSOCIATIONScourting reverse and failure to send them too far awayfrom headquarters, and that advice and assistance we couldquickly render them if they were nearer to us. Accordingly, in addition to the Corps already established in Pekingand Chefoo, it was decided to open seven other Corps duringthu first fortnight in April. Consideration was given as tothe tactics to be employed, and it was decided to "do theSalvation Army," adopting in the main those methodswhich have been tried and proved successful in some sixtyfivedifferent countries where the Army is at work, extending, modifying or rearranging our plans and methods astaught by the experience gained.Already the policy of makingA a "Chinese"ChineseArmy has led to the decision that all foreignofficers in China shall wear the Chinesedress, and this decision has been"accepted and adopted withtrue loyalty by each of the officers now in China. Thereare some palpable advantages in the wearing of thenational costume by foreign officers, some of which may bementioned.It is no part of the work of the SalvationReason forCommon ArmyJ to denationalize the people who, .join,, , , ...Uniform our ranks even in their dress, and as it isour aim to build up a Chinese SalvationArmy in every sense of the word, it is reasonable that theforeign officers who have come to do this should themselvesadopt the dress of the country, and thus associate themselveswith the people amongst whom they live and for whom theylabour. The idea is all too prevalent in the minds of theChinese people that Christianity and westernization are oneand the same thing, and this idea has been fostered by thefact that those who represent and teach Christianity appearin Western dress. This henceforth will not apply to theSalvation Army. Converts to Christianity are frequentlymet with the taunt that they are "following the foreigner.In some measure this taunt will cease to be applicable tothe Salvation Army convert, as his officer will be followingthe Chinese in the question of dress, and as far as possiblein other ways also. Officers of the Salvation Army are one,irrespective of nationality, and it is undesirable that in the

THE SALVATION ARMY IN CHINA 305same country any difference should be made in the uniformthey wear; therefore officers, Chinese and foreign, will dressalike. One Faith; one Flag; one Uniform; one people withone aim; to bring the people of China to the one true God,through Jesus Christ, the one and only Saviour.We set ourselves against what has beenBuildings called "compound Christianity" and decidedAmong j . i , -,t avoidPeopletaking halJs or quarters outsidethe walls of the cities, or in the environs ofthe towns or villages we were to open, or that would give theimpression of aloofness from the people. Our desire wasto establish contact with the people, and what quicker orbetter way than to live amongst them? We accordinglysecured halls and homes in the midst of the people, buildingsfalling into our hands in a remarkable manner, though mostof them have proved too small.Certainly none of the officers privileged to^a^eMeetingsP ar ^ lu those opening meetings willever forget them. With flag flying, drumand tambourine beating, cornet playing and hearty singing,we marched down the streets. Instantly business seemed tocome to a standstill ;men left whatever they were doing andrushed pell-mell after the procession, literally falling overeach other to see what was happening. When we halted forour open air meeting, we were instantly surrounded byhundreds of men, who packed us in so tightly, that we werehardly able to move. Intense interest was manifested inevery movement; the lively singing was evidently appreciated and the speakers were listened to with great attention.Everywhere the halls were filled.From the beginningSelf-Supportappeals were made forfinancial support and collections taken, andco ntrary to all the warnings we had received as to thecongregations leaving if we asked for money, in no case didthis happen. Our policy is to make the Chinese SalvationArmy self-supporting, and our beginning encourages us tobelieve in ultimate success in this direction.At the close of each. meeting we introducedttenlten *^e ^>en^entFormForm, and pressed for seekerspublicly to confess their desire and intentionA 39

306 OTHER INTERDENOMINATIONAL ASSOCIATIONSto seek Salvation. In every place a response was made, thecongregations in some places rising to crowd around thePenitent Form to watch the seekers being dealt with.Numbers of those first seekers are standing firm and givingevery proof of a change of heart and character, falling intoline with our methods, accepting our discipline, and givingpromise of developing into what we term "true blood andfire Soldiers." No doubt the insistence on the public confession at the start was a great help.^ e om<cers were aD ^ e t ^ little moreConverts S eafcthan lead the meetings and speak a fewwords in Chinese, but they used their Chinese helpers, andand as they got converts, encouraged them to witnesspublicly. This had a great effect and increased the interest,which in only one place has shown any tendency to slacken,due to certain influences over which we have no control.^ eThree Classes Divide people into three classes, viz.,Adherents, Recruits and Soldiers. Adherentsare those who come forward as seekers. These are shepherded, taught and helped in every way, and if after threemonths has elapsed they give evidence of sincerity andperseverance, they are received as Recruits, i.e., they arepublicly received and acknowledged by the officers of theSalvation Army as on probation. After a further period ofthree months (but the period may be extended indefinitely),the Recruits may be publicly "sworn in" as Soldiers.This entails the signing of our "Articles of War," acceptingour doctrines, and agreeing to observe our Regulations. Itincludes the wearing of uniform, the regular contributionto the funds of the Corps according to their means,willingness to witness indoors and out and the abstinencefrom all forms of alcoholic liquors, tobacco, opium,gambling, etc., etc. A stiff test, and the person acceptingitsurely requires some definite- experience of the grace ofGod. The Salvation Army convert is made to feel thatfollowing Christ means separation from sin and worldliness,and the daily bearing of the Cross of Christ..Since those first sevenExtopenings furtherSCnherextensionsQtieshave taken place, and Corps arenow established in the following places four

"""THE SALVATION ARMY IN CHINA 307in Peking, three in Tientsin; one each in Paotingfu, Cliefoo,Men Lou, Hsi Fu Chuang, Shih Chia Chuang, Tungchow,Chengtingfu, Taku, Kalgan, Fengchen, and Tsinau. Amost encouraging result for ten months work. In severalcenters, converts have returned to far-away homes, and sointerested their people in the Chiu Shih Chun" thatdeputations have been dispatched to see the Army andinvite us to their districts. In one case, hall, house andpart support for the officers, have been offered by an influential family.Any description of Salvation Army workngSt or itsWomenP olic y- woald be incomplete withoutsome reference to its work amongst women.Referring again to my Memorandum of Appointment," Ifind special emphasis laid upon this sphere of SalvationArmy work. It reads:You will be expected to give special attention to the establishment and development of work amongst women, remembering thatone of the leading principles of the Salvation Army is the rightwomen ofto an equal share with men in the great work of publishingSalvation to the world, as well as in the administrative affairs of theSalvation Army.One is at first tempted to feel that it willhe very diffieult to apply this principle in aland where for centuries custom hasAppliedrelegatedwomen to the back of the house, and deniedher any voice in public affairs. But, if our beginning isany indication, the Salvation Army is going to achieve itsmost notable triumph in this difficult sphere of labour.Some of our women officers have found no difficulty invisiting women in their homes, the very fact that they liveamongst them gaining the confidence of the women, andnumbers of them are attending the meetings, while somesplendid cases of conversion have taken place. In our firsttraining session we had only two women, but in our secondsession we shall have six forerunners of the host of Chinesewomen who will be worthy to rank with those Hallelujahlasses in other parts of the world for devotion andsuccessful labour amongst the suffering and sinning people.

-mSocial308 OTHER INTERDENOMINATIONAL ASSOCIATIONS.The earlier reference to the training ofPen Chinese officers is an indication of our policynot to run the Army by foreign officers. Asufficient number will be sent to establish the work in thevarious provinces, but as Chinese are trained and developtheir powers of organization, leadership and trustworthiness,positions of responsibility will be given them, and the flowof foreign reinforcements will cease. Every post in theSalvation Army is open to its members in every country,religion, devotion and ability beiug the only qualifications.Neither nationality or sex is a bar to advancement either inrank or responsibility.Up to the present we have confined our-Eclucattonalselves almost exclusively to the evangelicalside of our work, and this we are determinedshall have the first place, all other work being subsidiaryand auxiliary. Two small primary schools have been openedmainly for the children of our converts and adherents, buteven in these the Salvation note is dominant, but our policyregarding education has not yet taken definite shape, andwe shall be guided entirely by the question as to whether itwill contribute to the work of winning the children and theirparents to Christ. Education as an end in itself, and thatdoes not lead to the acceptance of Christ, has no place inour program..< <c work will undoubtedly be under-Social Work .-iiitaken on a considerable scale later on, butthe field for this is so large, the social problem has so manyphases in China, and there are such large numbers of thepopulation that will need special plans for their amelioration, that careful consideration and preparation must takeplace before we commence social work on the scale that willevidently be necessary.Relief Work^ e were 8^ a ^ to release four of ourofficers to assist in the relief work in connection with last year s floods in the Chihli province, the NorthChina Christian Flood Eelief Committee paying a tribute totheir devotion and usefulness. Out of that work has comea small industrial home for orphans and destitute children,which will no doubt be the first of many such institutions

""309the Army will have all over China for benefiting andblessing the many children in need of such assistance.We are fully alive to the importance andPublishingpower of the printing press, and it isproposed as soon as possible to establish aprinting house, from which we hope to send forth a steadystream of Salvation literature. Already a small plant is inoperation, and our War Cnj the Chiu Shih Pao(tfe ifr $5) has reached a circulation of 6,000, and its salesare increasing every month. A Song Book has also beenissued, and other Salvation tracts and pamphlets are in courseof -translation and preparation. All are printed in easyMandarin, though as our constituency increases we shallprovide literature in Wen-li. None of our papers orpublications will be distributed gratis, our experience beingthat people value what they pay for, and are more likely toread that which has cost them something. The ready wayin which the Chinese have bought the War Cry encourages usto hope that our printing house will, after the initial costto establish it, make no call upon our funds, but will provea great means of spreading the aims and purposes of theArmy throughout the land, and reaching people with theGospel message.As an evidence that the propagation of(Capital for Salvation by the medium of the press is to betaken up seriously, the General has set npart$50,000 for the purchase of plant, which will be installed assoon as we can get our printing house ready, for whichland has already been secured. Translators are now busypreparing material.The rapidity with which the SalvationFurtherArmy will extend its work Extension in China depends,. ,,largely upon the conclusion or the war, thearrival of reinforcements, and the success which attends ourefforts to raise Chinese workers. At present our work isconfined to North China, which is constituted a "Territory,"and includes the provinces of Chihli, Shantung, Shensi,Kansu and Honan, with Manchuria and Mongolia. OtherTerritories will be formed in the East, West and South,

310 OTHER INTERDENOMINATIONAL ASSOCIATIONSeach with its own Commissioner and Headquarters, andthese Territories will be established at no distant period..c There remains but one other question ofimportance for me to refer to, viz., Whatwill be the relationship of the Salvation Army to the variousChristian organizations working in China? My replyWe is:are allies in the great war against sin, superstition andall that is opposed to the spread of Christ s Kingdom. Theenemy can be attacked from many fronts, the variousarmies engaged in the fight may wear different uniforms,and use different tactics, and yet be lighting in the onecause and for the same ends. The Salvation Army, whilstreserving to itself the right to conduct its campaign in itsown way, will not allow itself to follow any course that willinterfere with the work of any other force in the field. Wedo not seek to build on other people s foundations; we shallavoid any encouragement to soldiers in other sections ofChrist sarmy to desert their regiment and join ours; andwhere we can cooperate in the common cause, we shall beglad to do so. All our efforts will ^be directed to theconsummation of the desire of all God s people in this greatcountry "Christ for China and China for Christ."

PART VIIIMISCELLANEOUSCHAPTER XLTHE TRAINING OF MISSIONARIES IN CHINAFrankK. SandersAt the request of the Editor of the CHINAMISSION YEAR BOOK I am putting into abrief summary the impressions regardingthe training of missionaries in China gained during mystay from April to July inclusive of the current year.They express only my personal opinion, yet may justifypublication on the ground that I have covered nearly allthe activities in China incident to missionary training, andall but one of the schools organized for the purpose. Ihave also discussed the questions involved with a greatvariety of missionaries who have taken every conceivableposition regarding them. The result in my own thinkingis virtually as follows :PrinciplesThree general principles emerge as abasis on which fruitful contributions to theclarification of the subject must rest.Training is a lengthy process beginninga ^ ^e nome ^ ase someTrainingyears in advance ofEssential reaching the field, and wisely continuingunder some organized system until theend of the first home furlough. It will average a durationof from eight to ten years. This period, whether longeror shorter than the above estimate, should be a timewhen the young missionary is following up a line ofprocedure established out of missionary experience, accepting it as a necessary pathway to efficiency. It will not

There312 MISCELLANEOUSdeny his initiative but will shape his policy and constrainit. Whoever plans his preparation on an inferior scale, soas to satisfy some pressing need or because of a belief thatthorough-going training is unessential to missionarysuccess, is likely to be wanting in later life in some of thequalities desirable for missionary success. In order thatthe junior missionary may maintain his perspective andpersist in his task of thoughtful and thorough preparationhe must often remind himself that he is getting ready, notfor a few years of service, but for a long life of wideranging,efficient leadership. It is fully worth while toinvest the time, patience and energy involved, if the resultis a generation of fruitful expenditure.o ,,. r, are five factors which relate,2, Five Factors ,,,, s , v jlegitimately to every stage or this educational process. They are not upon a parity of importance,but each truly contributes to the desired results. Theseinfluential agencies are: fir*t, the missionary society at thehome base, which takes a legitimate interest in the wholecareer of each missionary and can do much or little tomake that career what it should be; second, the organizedgroup on the foreign field to which the missionary belongsand from which he takes directions, an agency of immensevalue to the young missionary when unselfish and farsighted;third, the young missionary himself, whose responsibility for the wise execution of plans relating to his owndevelopment is very great ; fourth, the China ContinuationCommittee s Special Committee on the Training of Missionaries in China, charged with the study of the problems involved for China on behalf of the whole missionary workingforce; and, fifth, the organizations at the home base whichare likewise studying the problems of missionary preparation from a world standpoint, the Edinburgh ContinuationCommittee s Sub-committee on Training Schools in theField, the Board of Missionary Preparation for NorthAmerica and the Board of Missionary Studies in GreatBritain.Of these factors the one of greatest immediate importance in China is the fourth. The Committee on the

THE TRAINING OF MISSIONARIES IW CllINA 313Training of Missionaries is the one body which is trulyrepresentative and impartial. It deserves to be given a largeplace of leadership in China, larger even than at present ithas achieved.Th^e five factors or, agencies shouldpet A M il * cooperate. No one of them can solve theseor Authorities . . ,,_.problems by itself. Trie three that representChina will be unable to function most successfully withoutthe backing of the home boards, acting collectively orindividually. The task of training is one of complexity,involving reasonable resources which must be providedmainly at the home base. It is an educational enterprisecalling for professional guidance. A missionary boardwhich insists upon its own autocratic policy, and a missionon the field which declares that the training of itsmissionaries is its own affair, would each be wrong andshort-sighted. On the other hand the judgment of themissionaries on the field is indispensable an a sound basisfor correct methods of missionary administration at homein the discovery, selection and guidance of missionarycandidates.In the light of these principles I ventureReviewing thet traverse the situation in China to-day asSituation in T1 , ,., ,, -,. L i /China.I nave observed it. My spirit is not that ofcriticism. In many important particularsChina has taken the lead of the missionary world in thematter of organizing the training of missionaries. Itsleadership through the Special Committee on the Training ofMissionaries, its rapidly improving language schools, itsvery general adoption of these schools, and its plans forfollowing up the work done in these schools, seem to meritvery high praise. Yet the missionary body of China wouldbe the first to deprecate a mere fulsomeuess of approval.I take away from the Far East a highlyRelation tovalued collection of keen suggestions fromHome Base . , . .experienced missionaries for our use athome, not alone in the important tasks of discovering goodcandidates for missionary service and of developing thesepowers, but also in the no less important relationship ofthe home interests to the tasks of training which must beA 40

314 MISCELLANEOUSperformed on the field. There is much to be done at thehome base to bring the home forces up to a full measure ofefficiency in these particulars. In this article, however, Ican only review the situation in China.1. The Mandarin Language SchoolsChina is fortunate in having developed two languageschools of the first order. They have not yet attained theirsupreme efficiency, but are unquestionably working alongright linguistic lines, and growing better each year. Ateither Nanking or Peking the average student gains a farbetter, because more scientific, grasp of the language thanhe can gain in private study. The schools give to theaverage student the advantages which go along withunusual linguistic ability. It would seem that the missiongroup whose missionaries use Mandarin would need weightyreasonsto justify it in a refusal to give its young missionaries the great advantage of a year at such schools.There are such groups, but they will decrease in numbervery rapidly, if the existing institutions continue theirexpert progressive management. Each school possesses theessentials, of a well-founded language school: a principalwho has been trained in modern methods of languagemastery and is an educator; a permanent faculty controlledby him a situation;which may contribute toward thecultural and professional training of the missionary; anorganization and management with such promise ofpermanence that policies can slowly develop. Each schoolis advancing toward a first rate equipment, including alibrary, and seems certain to take a growing part in thestrategic advance of the immediate future in China.What those schools now need is the hearty,united backing of the whole missionary forceSchoolsNeed* n their territory, manifested in a practicalway. Such support will enable them tosolve their numerous problems in the way most helpful tothe missionary cause in China, to take on a real leadershipof the missions in problems of missionary training and tobecome, more than ever, models to the missionary world of

THE TRAINING OF MISSIONARIES IN CHINA 315what such schools should be. Whether they should becometwo-year schools is still to my mind an open question ;thattheir working force should be enlarged as proposed in theCommittee s report seems very clear.* I have made nomention of the third school at Chengtu because it could notbe reached during the time at my disposal.2. The Coastal District Language Schools^ie variAt Cant n e ty f languages spoken at theand Foochow present time along the coast and the limitedterritorially of each precludes apparentlythe establishment of such schools as those at Peking or* The recommendations adopted were as follows :5. That the large number of new missionaries coming to China,which now exceeds five hundred each year, the increasing proportionof new missionaries attending the training schools already established,and the demand for further training which is secured best in theenvironment of the field in which their work is to be done, makeurgent the adequate provision of staff and equipment for the trainingschools located in China andThat, therefore, the incoming Special Committee be instructed toendeavour to discover the number of such schools that should beestablished in China, and to make a statement of their needs.6. That the following named courses are those that can be mostsatisfactorily taught on the mission field, and should properly betaught there if the necessary staff be provided: Chinese Language;Chinese Religion; Apologetics as related to China; Chinese History;Chinese Literature and Philosophy; Chinese Social Institutions;Sociological Conditions and Problems in China; Educational Conditions and Problems in China; Modern Mission Methods andProblems in China, with provision for laboratory evangelistic work;Chinese Etiquette.7. That in order to meet the immediate needs of the greaterpart of China, it is urgent that there be established at the earliestdate possible a chair of Chinese religions and a chair of Chinesehistory and sociology in connection with the existing training schoolsand/or universities at Peking and Nanking, andin conThat, the Executive Committee be hereby instructed,sultation with the schools at Peking and Nanking, to present thismatter to the committee concerned at the home base in order thatthis proposal may secure the united support of the missionary boardsserved by those training schools.

316 MISCELLANEOUSNanking. Two schools exist, one at Canton underPresbyterian auspices, one at Foochow, managed locally.Each serves its district only, and is of a size readilymanageable. Whether they should be permanent is largelya question for the district which they serve to determine.If made permanent they should bj truly representative andthoroughly scientific in methods. A small school may bemade just as efficient as a large one, and in precisely thesame way. Its equipment will be more rapidly provided,but its staff should be developed exactly as that of a largeschool.w r.. Under the best of circumstances thewu Dialect . . , , , ,. . ,Region problem of enabling young missionaries tonon-Mandarin districts to surmount thelanguage difficulties of the iirst year or two in the wisestway is difficult. There seems at present no clear solutionof this problem for the districts of which such cities asSoochow, Shanghai and Ningpo are the centers, other thanthe old-fashioned one. Of the various suggestions that havebeen and are being made, the one which most impressed mewas that of developing, under the loose superintendence ofsome missionary who would not expect to give his own timeto the task of teaching, a Chinese expert language facultyin each district, the various missions pooling their interestsand securing in the place of many poorly paid individualinstructors, several men of better quality at higher pay,who would be regarded as the official language faculty.These men would be men of real ability ; they could readilybe trained in proper language methods at the autumnaltraining schools held at Nanking, and would gradually,through experience, develop real efficiency. Some missionary oversight would be essential, no doubt, but not,perhaps, on the scale of a real language school. Wheresuch a school is impracticable because of the small number of new missionaries annually, some such method asthis may prove its usefulness. It only requires the realcooperation of the missions in a city or district in themanagement of a matter which is wholly of commoninterest.

THE TRAINING OF MISSIONARIES IN CHINA 3173. Ths China Inland Mission Training SchoolsThe conditions imposed by the war prevented me fromseeing the Training School for Missionaries at Anking, butI was able to look in upon that for women at Yangchow andwith keen appreciation. Miss Murray comes close to beingthe whole institution. Her long experience, exceptionalpersonality, sound sense and devotedness, give her greatsuccess as a guide to young women just passing throughthe difficulties and the disillusionmeuts of a first year on thefield.Something akin to her work at Yangchow is certainlyessential to the largest success of any institution for thetraining of young missionaries. As to the other phases ofthe work of these schools, I am unable to express any opinion,since they were not in session.4* The Committee on the Trainingof MissionariesThe mission field in China is to be congratulated on having developed a committee representing the whole field to givespecial attention to the problems of missionary preparation.The existence of such a group of specialists" is giving toChina a real leadership. My only suggestion would be thatthis Committee be trusted and followed more completely andgenerally. Through it, wise solutions of the important issuescan be found, solutions neither provincial nor temporary invalue. Its value can but be rated highly when any missionary in China reads its last report presented to the ChinaContinuation Committee in April, 19 J 8.* It may well becomethe natural link between the boards at the home basethrough the Board of Missionary Preparation, and thewhole field in China, in regard to- questions of preparationor training, regarded as the group best qualified to judgeconcerning them on behalf of China as a country. In soacting, however, it would need to keep clearly in need thethree principles mentioned earlier."See Proceedings of Hie SixiJi Animal Mceiing of iJte ChinaCon1iinia1ion Commiilec, pp. 14-16, 61-5.

318 MISCELLANEOUS5. The Organized Mission GroupHow many groups there are in China given authoritythe boards at home to determine the activities of eachbymissionary in the group I have no means of knowing.Questions of organization on the field are, at present, verymuch alive. Yet every missionaryis a responsible memberof some group, large or small, which may and does interferewith his or her individual freedom. As a rule missionariesobey a vote of the mission or of some recognized officer ofthe mission.No one can talk regarding young mission-Shortsightedness ar j es ^h man y sorts of missionary workersot oorne .., , IT j.iwithout concluding that many missionauthorities whether individuals or committees are shortsighted, preferring an immediate result of some value to aremoter of far greater value. We all need perspective inorder to guarantee to the young missionary the time neededfor real development. That time is really sacred and shouldbe allotted to practical tasks with the utmost consideration.Not one missionary in a thousand can give a real half-dayto serious language or other study, after carrying responsibilities which honestly demand three-fourths of a day, suchas administrative tasks. Missionary life cannot go bygeneral rules; in fact, it seems to be in large measure aseries of adjustments. Emergencies will always arise andinterfere with policies, but they should be rated at theirreal, not at their apparent values. The young missionaryhas only one or two chances for getting true foundationsfor a long and fruitful life; the interests of a community orof a school have many.6. The Young Missionary During the Remainder of theFirst Period oa the FieldWithout any authoritative action by the boards athome establishing the custom I have found a very decidedopinion gaining ground in China that the first furlough ofa missionary ought to be granted at the end of about thefifth year, a little earlier than the average practice of thepast. To the young missionary the use of the four yearsafter the first is all-important. The standard to be attained

THE TRAINING OF MISSIONARIES IN CHINA 319in language, literature, institutions, history and specialproblems has been wisely worked out by the Committee onthe Training of Missionaries; the methods of achieving thisstandard need betterment. The cooperation of the facultiesof the training schools, a system of correspondenceinstruction, summer schools or special short sessions allthese schemes are steps in advance. Yet no one more thanthe young missionary needs perspective, such as will justifyto his mind the daily, deliberate use of time regarded assacred, in the mastery of these results, even when immediateusefulness is ignored. Missionary enthusiasm may be adrawback to the creation of a great missionary, a taskessentially slow. Young missionaries should pray for atrue perspective and for dogged resolution.7. The First Furlough HomeBy general consent this period is being viewed as aneducational experience, carefully planned, definitely utilized,regarded as the conclusion of the period of supervisedtraining. The Board of Missionary Preparation in Americais doing its utmost to develop educational opportunities atthe home base which will satisfy every need of the youngmissionary, even of the exceptional one. It welcomes theprivilege of investigating on behalf of any missionary,young or old, and of recommending the institution at whichthe particular need of the missionary can best be met underthe limitations which exist in most individual cases. It isorganized as a bureau of information, available to anymissionary at any time. Yet, (L) those who invoke itsservice should aim to know their real educational need.This may be some deficiency emphasized by the years ofactive responsibility in the field, or some specialty which isto be acquired, or a general quickening of the mind andspirit. (2) They should convince their colleagues of thewisdom of their choice. This first home study is not apersonal matter alone but a contribution to the efficiency ofthe organized group on the field. When first furloughsbegin to be regularly studied as a part of the scheme ofwell-planned training they will become remarkably productive of results.

320 MISCELLANEOUS8. Other FurloughsA missionary once well equipped for his work may betrusted to maintain his efficiency No one will feel more!keenly than he the deadening effects of a life devoted to thedoing of simple duties. He will be, eager to utilize laterfurlough opportunities for advanced study. The older themissionary the less likely is he to have a clear nine montlisof time at home for study. lie is invaluable to Ihe churches:.For such men and women there are opportunities to utilizeseveral months in the summer to good advantage."Withall such opportunities the Board of Missionary Preparationtries to keep in touch.The whole question of the wise use of the*Discussion missionary furlough is to be reviewed andin America discussed by representatives of the boards inAmerica this coming winter. It ought toresult in a new attitude on the part of secretaries and ofboards, as well as of missionaries.The^ Training of missionaries is a largeProblem theme, not readily exhausted. Great progressis now being made in the intelligent use oftime and means for the purpose, with the elimination ofmuch of the old wastage of energy and time. Yet fundamentally it will remain a personal problem, a question ofideals, energy, persistence, faithfulness. Nobody candragoon a candidate into becoming a great missionary. Itis a divinely guided process in which he must invest hiswhole self.

CHAPTER XLITHE PLAGE OF WOMAN IN THE PROTESTANTMISSIONARY MOVEMENT IN CHINA*Luella MinerThe results of woman s work and influenceduring these one hundred and ten years ofService ofImmeasurableWQrk j China are out of all proportion toInfluence and . ,, . .m ~.J r ,* .,,Value their conspicuousness. The Gibraltar whichMorrison had faith to believe would someday show the proof of God s working, has not simply beenworn away by the loud lashing of waves ;the birds havedropped seeds in the crevices, and spreading roots haveeaten their way into the rock structure. The warming sunand the gentle beat of the raindrops have had the largestshare in rock disintegration, as well as in the blooming offlowers and bearing of grain where once there was onlystony bleakness. The silent, hidden forces working inChina pertain to the work of men as well as that of women,but because woman s work proportionately is so largely ofthis nature, it is impossible to measure the extent of herinfluence, or the value of her "place."All know andhonour Robert Morrison; how many know Mary MortonMorrison, who in 1809, two years after Morrison came tothe Orient, linked her life with that of the pioneer missionary at Macao, and whose grave, with that of her son, isbeside his in that old Portuguese settlement ? There, weare told, Robert Morrison sometimes lived with wife andchildren. What of the lonely hours consumed by anxietyfor her husband in China, which the mother spent therealone, of the sadder experience when, sharing his dangers,she -watched the life ebb away from their first-born, andhostile Chinese refused to let the little body be folded in the* As a rule the recent statistics givenDirect ory.A 41are from the 1918

""322 MISCELLANEOUSembrace of mother earth. In weighing the gold which hasbeen poured out for the redemption of China, how shall wereckon the quieted fears of women working in the farinterior, when endangered by brutal mobs, the faith andhope which draws exiled workers back to posts of persecution and danger, the love which endures misunderstanding,insult and loneliness, the patience of hope as women waiteddecade after decade for doors to open. Only He whotreasures tears as a most precious oblation knows how manyhave been shed by mothers who have sent their little childrento grow beyond recognition in the homelands, while theystayed to work beside their husbands in China. Whatthis woman hath done by the silent influence which hasemanated from the Christian home of China, foreign andnative, only the Master knows. The Protestant movementhas exalted the home, sweeping away contempt of womanhood, and putting the ban on social vice and polygamy;and perhaps the chief factor in this movement has been theChristlike life of the missionary wife and mother, herattitude toward her husband, her wise care of her children,and the "social service of which the pleasant home hasbeen the center. These services which cannot be countedin hours, or entered in statistics, should receive our firsttribute.TheNo comBeginningsP lete history of woman s part inthe Protestant movement has been written,and authentic material for such a history is surprisinglyscarce. In the limits of this article, no consecutive accountcould be attempted, but we shall glance at certain phases ofthe movement, and certain epochs in the century. Indeed,as far as anything definite is to be reported, we must lookwell within the limits of a century, and for the beginningswe must look outside the confines of China to see MissGrant s school for Chinese girls in Singapore, started in1825, then to the better known school started in Jav# byMiss Aldersey iu 1837. The English "Societyfor thePromotion of Female Education in the Far East,"organized three years earlier, has the credit of appointingMiss Aldersey to China, and in 1842 Miss Aldersey reachedHongkong on the very day when peace was proclaimed

-j.323between England and China. Two years later her Javaschool was transplanted to the native soil of Ningpo, thewell-known pupil, Mrs. L-iisun, being one of the rich fruitsof the transferred work. In 1852 this school had fortypupils.In America the Protestant EpiscopalS A rst f w erlcacl Mission was the first to have the faith andSingle Wormn . . , .fnCbiaa vision to appoint single women to work inChina; in 1845 Miss Eliza Gillett, MissEmma Jones, and Miss Mary Morsa were appointed toShanghai, and in 1851 Miss Lydia M. Fay, who is mentionedin the preface to Dr. Williams Dictionary as a distinguishedscholar of the Chinese classics, came to China and built up aboysschool from which St. John s University has developed.EvangelisticWorkThe history of educational work is morePersonal Woifceas [|y written than evangelistic, but we turnin Homes<j jaside from it a moment to consider thatwhich is more fundamental. The Gospel has spread inChina largely through personal work, and it has made itsway into the homes because one Christian woman has toldanother of her rich, full life in Christ. At first it wasWestern women who testified to their Oriental sisters.The weariness, the insults, the dangers, the martyrdomswhich have been borne that the testimony might be given;the millions of miles that have been travelled in joltingcarts, in hot river boats, in stuffy chairs, on stumblingdonkeys, and in these later days on trains, steamers andautomobiles; the joy of seeing souls come out of darknessinto light, out of bondage into freedom, out of sorrow intopeace, these make up the unwritten history of evangelisticwork in China. It is the women with a talent for friendship who have opened the homes of rich and poor to themessage of Christ. A brave pioneer was Mrs. Peter Parker,who came with Dr. Parker for his second term in 1842.Miss Annie Taylor and Dr. Susandangers of Thibet, and Kucheng inRynhart braved theFukieu and many aplace in North Chiaa bears witness that the missionary

"324 MISCELLANEOUSwoman "counts not her life dear unto herself." Theheroine martyrs of 1900, and the heroine survivors, bothforeign and Chinese, have accelerated the Protestantmovement to a degree which cannot be calculated.. _,oOne phase of the work must be recorded,2an d tlie noble women of theStationsChina InlandMission best illustrate it. We will quotefrom a paper prepared for the 1890 Training Conferenceby Miss Murray of Yangchow on the Feasibility of Unmarried Ladies Engaging in General Evangelistic Work inNew Fields."Our plan of work for now fields has been in this way. Athoroughly trustworthy native Christian goes to a certain city ordistrict, as it may be, and for two or three months he will live amongthe people, selling gospels and preaching. By and hy he becomesfriendly with the people and makes known our wish to come andlive there, and perhaps a house is mentioned. The lady worker orworkers (there are generally two), with their women, will then cometo the place, and if the house is not got. Jive in an inn for a time,receiving visitors and making known their errand. If there isdifficulty about the house, the lady worker or workers may think itwell to go hack to headquarters, returning again later on. When thehouse is got, they come with the native Christian as servant or helperand settle down amongst the people. At first the crowds will be verygreat, but as they are seen and known the excitement subsides, andthen the real work begins, such as daily receiving of women, beginning classes for them, visiting them at their home?, and studying,with a special time set apart to help and instruct the native Christianhelper.Are there no difficulties 1 Yes.Living, quite contrary to Chinese custom, as unmarried womenaway from home and parents, our motive may at first be misunderstood, and evil may be said (this would equally apply to unmarriedladies living with a family), but it will only be temporary. "Wherethe worker iswholly given up to God, the life quickly tells, evenamongst the heathen.Another difficulty, especially in a new field, might be danger tothe person, without human protection of father and brother.Health, too, might suffer from the strain at first; perhaps theremight be diftk-ulty about the food required. For these difficulties,and others that might be mentioned, we feel that the end in viewand the results gainfd quite justify us in laying down our lives, ifneed be, for the people of this land. We have" all come to Chinaprepared to do this, bnt^as a fact we know that the"by good handof our God upon us ;)many Christian lady workers are living in peaceand safety in China, even in new fields.

""WOMAN S PLACE IN THE PROTESTANT MOVEMENT 325fntf^rTM At this same Conference Dr. Hudsonin me V_..I.LVI.mi j -n. .Taylor said : It is a very serious questionin my mind whether those provinces and cities in Chinawhich are utterly closed to male evangelists may not proveopen to our sisters. We have seen this in some cases. Thereis not the same fear that lady missionaries are politicalagents of the British Government, and they have beenallowed to go to places and to work where a male miswould have found no residence whatever." InsionaryKwangsi, in 1886, a district in the northern part was setaside as a center for woman s work, and so successfully wasit occupied that another region was set aside later. Asearly as 1878 Miss Wilson was in Kansu, Miss Jacobsonsucceeded in entering Hunan and renting premises in 1897.According to the Directory for 1918, there are at leastseventy-two stations (cities) occupied by single ladies andChinese workers only.In the Anglican Mission also, pioneer work*nPionecP enlI1 o stations has been done by single"Womenwomen. In western Szechwan the openingof Mienchow, after several unsuccessfulattempts, was accomplished when Miss Entwistle and MissWells won the favour of a landlord who offered them asmall house near his inn. The local magistrate whenwarned of this peaceful penetration sent his secretary tointerview the ladies, and when the request to leave wasunheeded, the magistrate scornfully remarked that it wasnot worth troubling about, as they were "mere women."This was in 1894.As early as 1883 the Zenana MissionaryC E Z M S Society connected with the Anglican Mission,had entered China, their field being Fukien,and in 1907 forty-seven ladies of this society were at work,many of them in new centers. Several had laid down theirlives in the Kucheng massacre in 1895, and Miss Codringtou,who escaped, wrote, after thirteen years, of having 190pupils with unbound feet of; twenty-seven village schoolswhere there had been one before ;of 160 women candidatesconfirmed by Bishop Hoare on a single tour. Twelvecenters had been occupied by members of the mission in

326 MISCELLANEOUS1905. According to the Directory for 1918, thirteen stationsin China, mostly in Fukien, are occupied solely by ladies ofthe Anglican Mission from Great Britain and Canada, andthere are sixteen other stations where they are working withmen of the same mission.There is also an interdenominationalTfaW.lj. M. S. society, the Woman s Union MissionarySociety of America, organized in 1860, whichbegan work in China in 1868. Since 1881, one center ofwork has been the Bridgman Home (now BridgmanMemorial School) in Shanghai, a bequest from the sameMrs. Bridgman who started the first school for girls inPeking, making this possible; another center is the MargaretWilliamson Hospital, established by Dr. Reifsnyder twoyears after her arrival in Shanghai in 1S80, and Bibletraining and other lines of work have been carried on bythis mission.Philanthropic WorkIn philanthropic work women have occupied*?nSna place of great importance. The fate of, and Other ,,,,;,., cm- j ,1 fUnfortunates tile blind girls ot China deqth m infancy,or virtual imprisonment or slavery forimmoral purposes touched the hearls of the early missionaries, and Dr. Gutzlaff, of the Netherlands Mission,who came to China in 1827, rescued six blind girls inCauton, who were sent abroad. In this same city the MengSam school under Dr. Mary Niles, was started in 1891, andnow has 115 girl pupils. Of the eleven schools for theblind, nine are conducted by women, one of the best knownbeing in Peking. Mrs. Wells school for the deaf at Chefoohas interpreted Christ s love not only to the hundreds ofchildren who since 1898 have there been brought into touchwith it, but to the many prominent Chinese who have beenstirred by this example to attempt something for theunfortunate classes. Mrs. Brewster s work for lepers inFukien, later carried on by Miss Wells, and the Door ofHope and Refuge for Chinese Slave Children, which MissBonnell opened in Shanghai in 1901 for a still morepitiable class, illustrate other forms of philanthropy. The

"""WOMAN S PLACE IN THE PROTESTANT MOVEMENT 327beautiful story of this Door within which three hundredgirls were then sheltered is told in the YEAR BOOK for 1913,and for woman s part in orphanage work ore may study inaddition the YEAR BOOK for 1910. To Miss EmilyHartwell, of Foochow, who with Miss Wiley has establisheda large orphanage, also industrial establishments to careespecially for the Manchus who were left destitute in 1911,has come the honour of being recommended by the Governorof Fukien to receive a medal from the Chinese Government.The Christian Herald Fukien Industrial Homes in 1910received two hundred orphans, and the Fukien governmentnow gives several thousand dollars annually for the supportof these orphanages. -Dr. Hie Ding-ling, who returnedfrom study in America in 1917, gives a large share of hertime to these institutions.ReformBinding*In reform the unbinding of feet that theyma^ waik at liberty" is due almost whollyto the work of Western women, in whichMrs. Archibald Little s name should be mentioned with thatof the many missionaries who for a century, in many a cityand hamlet, have raised the voice of protest against thisform of torture. One of the earliest societies was organizedin the American Reformed Church Mission in Arnoy in1873, where the pledge to suppress this custom was signedby forty women. Dr. Mary JStone, who was born in thissame year, was one of the first girls born of Christianparents in the valley of the Yangtze to escape this bondageof foot-binding. In 1890, of ninety-two boarders in TrueLight Seminary in Canton, only seven had bound feet, andit has long been a rule that no girls with bound feet wouldbe received in mission boarding schools.In the crusade against opium, wine,cigarettes, and all that wastes the temple ofthePolygamySpirit, Mrs. G. F. Fitch of Shanghai,Mrs. Chauncey Goodrich of Peking, andmany others have been successful leaders. The fight againstpolygamy will be a long hard one, and the Western woman

328 MISCELLANEOUSmust be the leader in it until such organizations as theYoung Men s Christian Association take a decided standagainst it.Station ClassesNo more important work has been done in China thanthat in station classes. In these classes the women churchmembers have been educated; for most, it has been both themore fortunate womenbeginning and the end of education ;came from homes where they had shared with their brothersa tutor s instruction, and after accepting Christianity, thestation class gave them an opportunity to become familiarwith the Bible, and with varied aspects of Christian truth.In these station classes, women have also learned how to carefor their children physically, mentally and spiritually andhygiene and sanitation have been promoted. As a rule thewomen leave their homes to live for from two weeks to amonth in these station class centers, where they are instructed. Sometimes the classes are held where they canJive at home and attend them several hours a day. Not onlychurch members are received in these classes; interestedinquirers are often the brightest and most eager pupils.BibleTraining SchoolsBible training schools for women have grown in importance with the expansion of work in city and country,and the missions which give most attention to them are theones which are prospering. For we realize more and morethat China can be evangelized only by her own daughters.Though the propaganda in city and country is now moreopen to men than it was twenty years ago, women are evenmore difficult than men to reach by preaching in the largecongregation or the crowded market. With rare exceptionsthe message must come to them as a personal one.The first Bible women were personally trained by earlymissionaries, who had time then for individual work. Suchwas Mrs. Wang, who began her work with Mrs. Baldwin inthe Methodist Mission in Foochow in 1870, and continuedit thirty years. In Tunghsien near Peking the pioneer

WOMAN S PLACE IN THE PROTESTANT MOVEMENT 329work of Mrs. Ts ui covers almost the same period. Mrs.Sites of Foochow opened a Bible woman s training schoolin 1879. The best known center for the training of Biblewomen in those days was Swatow, to which place MissA. M. Fields had come from Siarn in 1873 to join theAmerican Baptist Mission, and at once began the training,which was such a conspicuous suc3ess, largely because MissFields herself often visited the fields where they worked, andkept in close touch with them. By 1890 there were twelvewomen who for at least ten years had been doing evangelisticwork in the country stations. In K \vangsi, as early as 1900.there were eighty being trained by Miss Hess of theChristian and Missionary Alliance at Wuchow.In the Continuation Committee s reportfor 1917 fourteeu schools with less than five>Numbershundred pupils are reported, but many moregroups of women are receiving training; the line ofdemarcation between the station class and the trainingschool is not a fixed one, and the former usually suppliesthe material for the latter.In the Findings of the National Conferencefor 1915 ^is tae clause, "these institutionsTraining.(Union Colleges for Women) should includeadvanced Bible training." Graduates of middle schoolsshould here be able to elect special college courses in Bible,psychology, education, sociology and other subjects, andhave added Bible classes and specialized training. Thereis such a department in the Union Women s College inPeking, but owing to the lack of teachers it has not beenfully organized. The next school in grade is the BibleTeachers Training School for Women in Nanking, whichwas organized in 1912 by seven cooperating boards, withMiss Ella Shaw as principal.* In 3918 there were elevenpupils of middle school grade and seven of higher primarygrade. Another union institution of lower gradeis locatedin Peking, and has forty-two pupils.*See Chapter XXIII.A 42

"330 MISCELLANEOUSEducationalWorkMiss Gillett, one of the first single womeng ar y ! .appointed to China by the ProtestantEpiscopal Mission, married Dr. Bridgman,the first American missionary to China, who arrived inCanton in 1830, and located in Shanghai in 1847. AfterDr. Bridgman s death, Mrs. Bridgman went, to Peking,where Dr. Blodget had opened the work of the AmericanBoard, beginning in 1864 the school which still bears hername, and out of which forty years later was evolved thefirst college for women in China. Miss Mary Porter andMiss Mary Andrews were the first single women sent by theAmerican Board to China, and Miss Porter, soon after herarrival in 1868, was putting the strength of her young lifeinto the Bridgman School. Miss Andrews, after over fiftyyears of service, is still making the Bible truths a reality tcthe young men and women whom she teaches.In Foochow, also, American BoarcIn Foochow missionaries were pioneers, beginning thework in 1847, and in 1854 Mrs. Doolittlebegan the first girls boarding school, which by 1861 hadtwenty-five pupils. The name of Miss Ella Newton isassociated with the later large expansion of girls schools inthis great center. The women of the Methodist EpiscopalMission have been most successful in developing boardingschools for girls. Before the Woman s Foreign MissionarySociety had entered China as a separate organization in1871, ladies had done pioneer work in this line, Mrs.Maclay opening a small girls school ill 1848 in Foochow,and eleven years later the Misses Woolston opened a boarding school with one pupil! Even these women of hope andfaith could not have dreamed of the large buildings and thefinecompany of students in the South China College forWomen, under the care of Miss Trimble.In ^ie M cShanghaiTy e re High School in Shanghai,iwhich owes so much to Miss Richardson, ofthe Southern Methodist Mission, fits a very different type ofgirl for a widely different life, and McTyeire girls/ welleducated in English and music, and gifted with social

""WOMAN S PLACE IN THE PKOTESTANT MOVEMENT 331graces, as students in foreign colleges and as wives ofChinese officials and wealthy business men, have had manyrare opportunities for helping China. In the AmericanChurch Mission, St. Mary s in Shanghai and St. Hilda s inWuchang, are large, successful schools, and in the AnglicanMission in Foochow, Miss Lambert s beautiful and practicalwork for the large company under her care should be amodel for many other schools. Miss Laura Hay good searly work in Shanghai is commemorated in the school nowbearing her name in Soochow.Even more significant are some of thesehools in the ar interior.and HsewhweIn fYunnan theUnited Methodists have one with a hundredand twenty pupils. Szechwan early had a fine record forthe quality and quantity of work done in girls schools inseveral missions. In Shensi, Miss Beckingsale developed.amost successful girls school in Sianfu, and as a result theEnglish Baptist Mission has there a large girls highschool. Time fails to mention equally significant educational work in hundreds of cities in all but one or two ofthe provinces of China.Special mention should be made of the tensof th usands of schools in city by-ways andcountry villages which are being taught byChinese Christian women. Their number will increase,for the superiority of women as teachers of primaryschools, even for boys, is more and more coming to berecognized.Our viewpoint as to woman s place in theEvolution ofeducational work in China hasEducational changed vastly.,. -mnr r* eIdea j ssince the 1890 Conference. One paperpresented at that Conference was preparedby Miss Noyes, of the Northern Presbyterian Mission inCanton. Miss Noyes came to China in 1868, and in 1892started in Canton a school with five pupils which in 1890,as True Light Seminary was moulding the life of over ahundred girls, and which now, with a man as principal, isclosely affiliated with the Canton Christian College.

332 MISCELLANEOUSr T Perhaps this evolution of a school in,Canton will illustrate better than anythingelse the changing educational ideals. We quote from MissNoyes paper:The instruction given in the school is mainly based upon theBible and its teachings. A portion of Scripture is recited daily byeach scholar, and those who remain in school four or five years areexpected to commit to memory the whole of the New Testament inthe classical style, and to be able to render it in colloquial andexplain its meaning.Many have also committed to memory the Psalms an 1 otherportions of the Bible. After long continued and careful considerationof this question we have come to the conclusion that no othereducation can be given them which will be as valuable to them inthis life, and as good a preparation for the next, as the careful andcontinued study of the Word of God, and so we are convinced that itis well for much of their time to be given to this.Besides their scriptural lessons, they read a number of Christianb6oks, learn to write essays and letters, study geography and variousbooks of general information, music, vocal and instrumental, andgive a few hours of each week to the study of the Chinese classics.This is necessary in order that they may be fitted to becometeachers.Doubtless at some time in the future there will be schools inChina, where her daughters will be able to obtain such an educationas will conform to our Western ideas, but we feel that the time is notyet.At this same Conference, Miss Laura Haygood s faceseemed turned more toward the future of girls schools.The school once opened, I think that the hours of study shouldbe at first about equally divided between native books and Christianbooks. By degrees, as we gain the confidence of children and parents,elementary science may be made in a large measure to take the placeof Chinese classics.While thus trying to prepare our girls wisely and well for theduties that will come to them as wives and mothers and friends, wemust keep in mind the fact that they are to become the teachers oftheir own people, and to this end we should endeavour, I think,make tothem respectable Chinese scholars. But with the study ofChinese classics there must go hand in hand the study of Westernscience, made more and more thorough, more and more extensive, asthe years go on, giving to them broader and broader vision, makingtheir hands stronger and yet more strong to help in uplifting thedaughters of China.

^WOMAN S PLACE IN THE PROTESTANT MOVEMENT 333Women sCollegesBy the time the Centenary Conference wasCeheld theFtodin*North P hina Union Women s Collegehad been established for two years in Peking,and under the leadership of its principal, Miss LuellaMiner, the following resolution was adopted:Resolved: That we urge the leading mission boards to unitein establishing in central localities a few well-equipped collegesand normal schools, making it possible for young women to acquirein their native land and under Christian influences the best educationwhich is demanded by the times, and that these schools should beopened both to Christian and non-Christian girls.At the next great Conference, led by Dr. Mott in 1913,where Dr. Mary Stone was our honoured leader, highereducation for women was stressed even more :We must increase our educational work in quantity, so that wecan provide the teachers needed in missionary schools and respond tocalls for help from non-Christian schools. We must increase it inquality and fit our graduates from colleges and training schools toinvestigate social and industrial problems, to study religious questions, and in every wayregeneration of China.to be leaders of Chinese women in theIn 1915, ten years after the establishmentEnlargement of the Women s UnionDemanded College in Peking,<rt- n XT i -.11 *Ginhng College m Nanking with Mrs.Laurence Thurston as president, opened its doors for itsfirst class, which will graduate in June, 1919. Each ofthese colleges has now an enrollment of fifty picked youngwomen from all parts of China, representing all of theimportant missions. When the hundred as alumnae jointhe little company of twenty-two graduates from the UnionCollege (this does not include the thirty who have graduatedfrom the two years special courses), their influence on theProtestant movement will be out of all proportion to theirnumbers. The recent little band of graduates in their workas teachers, evangelists, Young Women s Christian Association secretaries, and leaders in reform (as Miss Chen Yu-ling)have made a large place for themselves, and created a,demand for this grade of work which can only be met bygreat enlargement of collegiate education.

334 MISCELLANEOUSPhysical Training SchoolWe would especially call attention to the PhysicalTraining School started by Miss Mayhew, of the YoungWomen s Christian Association in Shanghai; more strengthand grace in the bodies of the young women inour schools,and a truer conception of the sacredness of the bodily temple.,will be its gift to China, and we hope that its graduates willcarry this blessing to all parts of China.KindergartensWhen one sees the great potentialities of the kindergarten in China, and the results accomplished by the smallbeginnings, one marvels. Foochow, Amoy, Soochow andPeking have been the centers for this work, and thegraduates of the Union Training School in Peking arecarrying its influence to the far South and the distantinterior.in the Protestant movementWoman s largest parthas been, after all, in moulding the lives of the children,and the hundreds of thousands now in kindergarten andprimary school will have no small place in China sfuture.BoysSchoolsThis work of women in boys schools began with MissLydia Fay, in Shanghai, and many married women havequietly supplemented the school work of their husbands,giving a home atmosphere, improving hygienic conditions,and doing much classroom work. In two colleges of theMethodist Episcopal Mission, single women have filled a largeplace, Miss Bosworth in Foochow, and Miss Terrell, -hocommenced her work in Peking the same year (1894), andstill continues it. In the American Board Schools and in theUnion Arts College and Theological College at Tunghsien,near Peking, Miss Andrews and Miss Evans, also Mrs.Sheffield, have had a moulding influence, and many otherschools have received their strongest spiritual impetus fromwomen.

WOMAN S PLACE IN THE PROTESTANT MOVEMENT 335Medical Education and HospitalsIn 1877 Dr. Howard (later Mrs. King),Women began in Tientsin that work for womenwhich inPhysiciansthe days of closed homes andhearts did more than any other influence toopen China to the love and effort of Christian workers. Inthe home of the great Li Hung-chang, Dr. Howard sministrations were welcomed by Lady Li. By 1890 therewere twenty-two women physicians in China. To-day thereare great hospitals for women and children in manyChinese cities, and no names are more beloved in Chinathan those of Dr. Hii King-eng, Dr. Mary Stone, Dr. IdaKahn, Dr. Ts ao and Dr. Li Bi-cu, all Chinese women whowere educated in America. But since the days when thefirst three began medical work in China (1895 and 1896) anew door has opened, and now graduates of the medicalschools for women in China are helping to staff thehospitals, and to carry healing into homes. In theAmerican Presbyterian Mission, Dr. Mary Fulton and Dr.Mary Niles established the Hackett Medical College forWomen in Canton in 1902. The Union Medical Collegefor women was opened in Peking in 1908 with Dr. ElizaLeonard as principal and Dr. Anna Gloss as treasurer, anda year later Dr. Love and Dr. Polk, of the SouthernMethodist Mission, opened a medical school in Soochow.The 1917 statistics gave thirty-six students for the firstschool, of which Dr. Martha Hackett is now principal,fifty-three for the Union College, and fourteen for the onein Soochow.tIn each of three cities mentioned abovethere ~are also nurses training schools. TheTrainingSchools Union School, started in Peking in 1905,twelve years later had thirty-seven pupils,and that in the Methodist Episcopal Mission in Soochowhad eighteen. An important part of Dr. Mary Stone swork has also been the training of nurses, and many havebeen trained in other parts of China. No more importantwork has been done in China, and it is hard to realize thateven the foreign trained nurse was comparatively unknown

336 MISCELLANEOUSin hospitals in China until the present century. Since1909 when the Nurses Association was formed with onlyfourteen members, the numbers have mounted to onehundred and fifty, ten of whom are Chinese. With severalwell-staffed training schools in important centers, thisChrist-like form of service is advancing both in qualityand in quantity. The Association conducts uniform examinations for graduates of: the training schools.LiteraryWorkWoman s part in literary work has been surprisinglysmall when one considers how many women missionariesare rarely gifted in the use of the spoken language. Inthese last decades her faithfulness to routine work, theappeal to her sensitive heart of the open door into homeswhere she is needed, and the greater difficulty in findingChinese associates for women s work than for men s, mayaccount for this lack. Miss Laura White has done China swomankind a fine service in her monthly magazine, theNil To Pao, as well as in her translation work. Mrs.MacGillivray, Mrs. Ada Haven Mateer, and others are wellknown as translators, and Mrs. Fitch crowned a useful lifewith literary work in connection with Woman s Work inthe Far East.;Young Women s Christian AssociationThe present scope and future promise of YoungWomen s Christian Association work in China make itdifficult to realize that it was as late as the CentenaryConference in 1907 that this resolution was passed:That the Young Women s Christian Association be asked toundeitake a work in behalf of women students in government andother non-Christian school?.The growth of less than a decade has placed the YoungWomen s Christian Association in China among the greatforces working for the regeneration of this land, and thenames of Miss Coppock and Miss Paxson, and other secretaries, are known and loved wherever the influence ofwomen s student conferences has extended. While the

WOMAN S PLACE IN THE PROTESTANT MOVEMENT 337work as at present organized is of recent growth, thebeginnings date lack to 1890, when in the girls school inthe Southern Presbyterian Mission in Hangchow, and inthe American Board Mission in Tunghsien, near Peking,societies were organized, the forerunners of many others,which prepared women and girls for leadership when theAssociation was formally organized in China. The firststep toward this was taken in 1899, under the leadership ofthe National Committee of the Young Women s ChristianAssociation and Mrs. D. Willard Lyon, who was thesecretary of the first National Women s Committee, andwho still continues her successful labours on that committee.The World s Committee appointed Miss Berniuger, whobegan work among the women in the factories in Shanghaiin 1904. Miss Paddock, appointed in 1905, and MissCoppock in ]906, have been followed by a company of overforty* secretaries.Rtlation between theWomen Workers and the General BoardsMention has alreadybeen made of certain women sorganizations working more or less independently, and itmay be helpful to study three or four typical forms oforganization.Of those described, the Women s ForeignMissionary Society of the Methodist Episco-P a l Church works the most independently;still the Bishop or General Superintendentis the supreme authority for both the men and the women.He makes the appointments for both alike, but the fundsraised by the women s society are administered by thesociety. We quote three sections from an article in theirconstitution :This Society shall work in harmony with and under thesupervision of the authorities of the Board of Foreign Missions ofthe Methodist Episcopal Church. The appointment, recall, andremuneration of missionaries and the designation of their fields oflabor shall be subject to the approval of the Board of Managersand annual . . .appropriations to mission fields shall be submitted forA 43* See Chapter XXXV.

338 MISCELLANEOUSrevision and approval to the General Missionary Committee. . . .All missionaries sent out by this Society shall labor under thedirection of the particular Conference or Mission of the Church inwhich they may be severally employed. They shall be annuallyappointed by the President of the Conference or Mission, and shallbe subject to the same rul. s of removal that govern othermissionaries.All the work of the Woman s Society in foreign lands shall beunder the direction of the Conferences or Missions, and theircommittees, in exactly the same manner as the work of the MissionarySociety of the Methodist Episcopal Church.An Anglican In the Anglican Mission in Peking theMission relation is described as follows :At present women are not represented at the yearly synod of thediocese in Peking, though they are allowed to be present at thesittings. The Cathedral Council is a body which meets from timeto time, and in this women, both foreign and Chinese, whethermarried and unmarried, being over twenty-one years of age, andcommunicants of our church, have the right of speaking and voting.At the last sitting of this body one foreign and one Chinese womanwere elected to be members of it, that is, to be what one may callofficers of the body, for the first time in its history. We also havemedical, educational, finance and evangelistic hoards, and on eachexcept the first there are foreign women members. On the evangelistic there is one Chinese woman. Men s and women s votes haveequal power.In the American Board and in the AmericanPresbyterian Missions the women s boardsPresbyterianBoards are auxiliary organizations for .educationalong missionary lines and finding candidatesand raising funds, though in the former the women exercisemore independent oversight. In the latter there is oneBoard of Foreign Missions composed of men, directly underthe authority of the General Assembly. There are also sixwomen s boards so located as to cover the territory of theUnited States between them. These are united very closelywith the general board, so that the securing of missionariesand their location, together with the details of their goingto the field, are done in conjunction. Beginning with thisyear, the six women s boards elect one representative on theExecutive Council in New York, which discusses all matters,and brings recommendations to the general board. On thefield, all individuals, whether married or single, have equal

"WOMAN S PLACE IN THE PROTESTANT MOVEMENT 339duties and privileges in station and mission affairs. Usuallythe time of a married woman is given in greater part tohome duties than is that of a single woman, but notinfrequently married women are responsible for importantwork. The only distinction is that three years of languagestudy are required of single woman, and two of marriedwomen. Power of vote is based wholly on language attainments.Of a similar type, but perhaps even moreideal in theMissfonarabsolute uaity of the organization^ s ^ne LondonSocietyMissionary Society, whichmakes no difference in the status of its menand women missionaries. The home board consists ofboth men and women. The work, whether done by menor women, is treated as OLQ whole. In all the rules andregulations of the society the terms used are missionary,""members of the mission," which are of common gender.On the field the same principle holds. Responsibility forthe work as a whole rests upon men and women alike,irrespective of sex. With regard to married ladies, thefollowing is a copy of the regulation:Missionaries wives who have satisfactorily passed the prescribedexaminations in the language, and who have responsible charge inmission work under the control of the district committee, shall beeligible for appointment as members of the district committee withthe full privilege of members.All the work done by married ladies is absolutelyvoluntary and no separate salary is given for such work.The temper and tone of the mission is such that the verylarge majority of married ladies render valuable service inthe work, and attend committee meetings and speak as theywish to on any subject under discussion, but full membershipon such committees, with voting power, can only be obtainedin fulfilment of the above regulation.We believe that in the evolution of theWomen Fullywork other boards will approximate to thisKecognued ,, ,. f*lorm of organization. We quote from aletter of personal advice sent to the members of the LondonMissionary Society :

340 MISCELLANEOUSAll the positive interests of the mission demand that everymissionary should make the best contribution in his power to theplanning of the work as a whole. It may be well to add a specialcaution here that women are more likely to neglect this duty thanmen, and that they should recognize that without their help a satisfactory policy can scarcely be evolved.We would add that the London .Missionary Society andthe American Board extend to Chinese women the sameprivileges of voting and sitting on committees that areenjoyed by men. The trend is certainly toward closerunity and truer democracy, wherein women can claim aplace, not on the plea that she is a woman with a woman sbut on the nobler basis of"right," having the ability andthe spirit to fill a needed place in service.Not only in the mission boards do we note1f theConferences conferences held in Shanghai shows the same.In the Conferences of 1877 and 1890, womensimply prepared papers related to their own work. Evenas late as 1907 no women served on the general committees,and on the afternoon when the leaders of the two committeeson Woman s Work, still treated more or less as water-tightcompartments, presented their papers, most of the mendelegates very sensibly absented themselves to attend to moreimportant business. In 1913 under the leadership of Dr.Mary Stone, Woman s Work" made perhaps its lastappearance in public, and has not been deemed fit to survivein the Continuation Committee sub-committees. It is a gainto the general work as well as to the special work ofwomen, if there is any special work, that women in smallnumbers serve on most of these committees and that allquestions are studied with statesmanlike breadth and vision.We note progress in another line also. The early conferenceswere not attended by Chinese women. Even in 1907, when94 of the 367 elected delegates were women, there were noChinese among them. In 1913, three Chinese women weremembers of the Conference, and on the ContinuationCommittee they almost equalled the number of foreignwomen.

WOMAN S PLACE IN THE PROTESTANT MOVEMENT 341In 1842 there were only six communicantsIncreasingj n Qnj na an(] ft j s no t certain that any ofInfluence of T , , ., ,, *,Women them were women. It was not until the lasttwo or three decades of the nineteenth centurythat educated women and girls in the churches began toexert that influence which is so potent to-day, and whichwill place names of Chinese women far above those of theirWestern sisters in China in the report of the place of womenin the Protestant movement of the twentieth century.StatisticsMissionariesDate Men Wives Single ivomen Bible women1853 781876 2381890 5891907 16041917 226340172391114818196331610811818901808942579Female studentsWomen andgirl pupils inall schools1307992957256

CHAPTERXLIISOCIAL EFFORT IN YANGTZEPOO, SHANGHAID. H. Kulp IIThe community mentioned in this article.. is the eastern section ofcShanghai, boundedby the Whangpoo river, Wayside north tothe settlement boundary line, and east along the boundaryline to the river. This territory forms a triangle aboutthree miles on the long sides and includes important largeindustries, such as, engineering works and foundries,lumber yards and sawmills, silk filatures, and cotton mills.Typical small Chinese shops are not included in this discussion. Cotton manufacture is the principal industry of thedistrict. Mills extend two miles and a half along YangtzepooRoad and the river bank, and are now gradually pushingback into the district north of Yangtzepoo Road. There arethirty thousand operatives in the manufacture of cottonalone in this district, seventy-five per cent of whom arewomen and girls. The entire industrial population, notincluding the outside community, would mount up tonearly forty thousand employees.*The exploitation of the growing army ofindustrials in this district has yielded fromBetterment *. ., ,twenty-five to fifty per cent on dividends, maddition to large bonuses paid to employees. What are theindustries doing for the workers? In general it can be saidthat very little is done for the employees without referenceto the demands of efficiency in production. Interest in theworker as a rule goes as far as what is necessary in order tosecure high profits. In other words, welfare features forthe sake of the human factor in production alone, have notyet secured a foothold. Be it a part of program of efficiency*See CHINA MISSION YEAR BOOK, 1916, pp. 474-8.

althoughSOCIAL EFFORT IN YANGTZEPOO, SHANGHAI 343or disinterested effort for betterment, whatever is done thatresults in benefits for the employees will be noted, first aseffort put forth by the concerns themselves, and second, bythe Yangtzepoo Social Center, the only agency in thedistrict avowedly committed to social and industrial betterment.Wages have remained practically stable dur-Hoars ofLaboar Dg ^ tlie last five >37ears the marketfor cotton products has sustained the millsin a flourishing condition, and building and extension haveproceeded, in spite of high cost of materials during wartime. In general the hours of labour have remained thesame, from six in the morning until six at night, with thesame run for the night shift. The custom has been to closeonce in about every ten days to clean the machinery. Onemill lias shortened this period to every seven days, closingfrom six in the morning to six at night. On the basis ofalternating day and night shifts, leisure has been increasedtwenty-five per cent over what it was. The pay for thosewho stop work does not continue; the day is simplyHow lost.the workers use these rest days, no effort has been madeto learn. Another mill has established a noon rest forlunch. The machines stop from 11 : 30 to 12, and the workersgo out from the work room for lunch.WithChild Labourregard to child labour, too, conditionscontinue as before. One company, however,has come to see its inefficiency and is gradually reducing itsnumber of boys and girls by not employing new ones toreplace those who drop out.Practically every firm in the district holdsitself liable to P rovide medical help for itsemployees. Most of them contribute annually to certain hospitals in Shanghai for the privilege ofsending there the more serious cases of illness or accidentsthat occur during working hours. One company has awell-equipped dispensary and provides a daily clinic by atrained doctor. Other companies have first-aid boxes orliniments, with no special instruction in their use. Aserious effort was made during the past year to get thefirms to cooperate in opening a dispensary in the Social

344 MISCELLANEOUSCenter, but so far has not succeeded. Certain firms aredesirous of having medical examination of employees attimes of indisposition, and sanitary supervision of thepremises. The managers view all such efforts as merelyefficient management and a just cost on the business. Onefirm has a system of fines for smoking or breaking millrules. This money forms a fund from which grants aremade to help families defray the funeral expenses ofemployees who die in service. So far as it has been possibleto ascertain the facts, no system of compulsory insurancehas been established, nor is any special instructionthrough propaganda carried on to teach the employees"safety first." In the cotton mills, several improvementsConveniences have been made for the convenience of theoperatives. One firm has erected a smallspecial building for a creche and employs an old woman tocare for it. The mothers are no longer allowed to taketheir babies into the mill room, but must keep them intheit was notcroche. Before this innovation was made,uncommon to see babies of all sizes in bobbin baskets besidethe mothers looms, and dust and noise are plentiful. Thissame mill has also erected a large special dining hall.Operatives are granted a half hour for lunch and all weaversare required to leave their looms and eat in the hall so asnot to stain the cloth. Hot water to drink and to heat riceand vegetables, issupplied gratis. One factory providesumbrellas to those who live at a distance when it rainssuddenly just at quitting time.Many of the companies have done most for their officeemployees. The quarters provided are as a rule well lightedand ventilated and sanitary. Bath and toilet arrangements,quite adequate, are furnished the employees who live on thepremises. The system of furnishing dormitory accommodation for apprentices and shroffs is characteristic of thiscountry and constitutes a distinct social problem. Most ofthe apprentices are boys, but many are married young menand must live apart from their wives and families. Thosehigher up in the service are furnished residences in additionto salary and thus are enabled to live with their families.

SOCIAL EFFORT IN YANGTZE>00, SHANGHAI 345Most of the dormitories are of foreign or semi-foreignconstruction and offer quite comfortable lodgings. Overcrowding is no more of an evil than it is in many missionschools.Most of the firms are carrying on somekind of educational work. In oneEffortscase, thebobbin boys are required to come to the millan hour earlier than others and must spend at least onehour studying Chinese character and writing. The firmprovides the teacher. The experiment has already securedmore intelligent work and cooperation from the boys and isconsidered eminently worth while.Some firms also establish day schools on the premisesor in the neighbourhood for the benefit of the children of theemployees, both operatives and office staff.A third type of educational effort is the continuationschools. Shroffs and apprentices are required to study twohours a day, sometimes at night and sometimes during theslack period of the day, courses in English and arithmetic,with emphasis on the vocational aspects. Two firms haveturned this work over to the Social Center, to get betterresults from application of modern methods and use ofbetter content. One firm conducts a special textile school,offering to twenty students under the instruction of capableemployees, courses in higher mathematics, English machinepractice and textile manufacture.one firm in the whole district hasOnlyRecreational been offering organized and supervised recreation for the employees. This companyprovides physical work under a trained instructor which isrequired of every apprentice three nights a week. Studentswho come from other parts of city from the branch officesare supplied with carfare. In addition facilities for gamessuch as volley ball and football are provided. Tennis isenjoyed in some firms. One mill manager tried to keep hisshroffs from the temptations of the city environment byopening a local young men s club, providing reading room,games, and so on; but the experiment failed.A 44

346 MISCELLANEOUSThe Yangtzepoo Social Center is conducted^hein connection with, and as the laboratory of,Social Center tne Department of Sociology of ShanghaiCollege. The head of the department isdirector of the Center. There is a committee on development made up of one foreign and three Chinese cotton millmanagers and one lawyer. Chinese and foreign men andwomen of note have been secured as patrons. The work ofthe Center is organized into departments under the directionof leaders responsible in most cases to committees in chargeof the departments. At present there are five departments:Education, Play, Religious Work, Esthetics, and Research.All these have been functioning during the "Apast year.community attempt toward self-realization," the work ofthe Center aims to organize the people to work for theirown betterment, not to do it for them. The quartersoccupied are in the exact center of the industrial district.F . . The Educational Department is at presentconducting two continuation schools for firmsin the district, providing physical education in one of them.Elementary day schools are conducted for boys and girls.The boys school is partly supported by the contributionsfrom students at the college; the girls school issupportedby the Shanghai Chinese Women s Social Service League.The latter school gives a half of each day to instruction invocational courses, as sewing, knitting, embroidery, anddomestic science. An experiment in teaching citizenship isbeing made in the boys school. A reading room with dailynewspapers and magazines, and a library are maintained forstudents and for public use. A baby welfare exhibit washeld during the summer for three days, and was attendedby four thousand people. Boys and girls from the dayschools were trained to explain the charts and exhibits.During the year, several lectures were offered but they werenot well attended.The play department runs the YangtzepooPlayground located next to the Center. Apparatus and electric lights make possible day and night play.Instruction and training has been provided not only for street

SOCIAL EFFORT IN YANGTZEPOO, SHANGHAI 347children and the students of the schools, but also for thoseworkers in the shops who can come only at night. The YoungWomen s Christian Association, during the past year, sentstudents to the playground to train the girls and thus securepractice work. A play director served during the vacationdays with splendid results. This department is alsostimulating the development of games among the shroffs ofcertain companies.The Religious Work Department conductsWorkregularly Sunday school and. churchservices. Experiments in socializing bothof these have borne fruit. Students from the collegeare used for all of this work. Evangelistic parties areorganized for street preaching. During the summervacation a daily vacation Bible school was run for sixweeks, with a staff of paid and volunteer workers, securinga total enrollment of two hundred boys and girls. Thisschool was first opened in 1917, and is the first of its kindin China. Hangchow and Canton have opened similarschools this summer. Habit talks, Bible stories, music drill,hand work, and organized play, keep the children busy andoffer religious and practical training equal to more thanschool work. It is a wise use ofhalf a year of Sundayidle students, idle children, in otherwise idle buildings.E The , .. Department of Esthetics has furnishedthe community with dramatics and musicals,using students of talent from Shanghai College. With theaid of moving pictures, the work of this department hasbeen linked up closely with both -education and recreation.The performances have been free and popular. Studentshave been used to distribute tickets of admission.R, The Department of Research, by usingstudents enrolled in a course in socialinvestigation in Shanghai College, is now conducting thethird survey of the district east of Lay Road. Theinvestigation covers points of population, family life,literacy, religion, residence, occupation, wages, hours oflabour, health, housing, sanitation. The results are beingchecked up by more experienced and expert investigators.

348 MISCELLANEOUSThis department has also conducted general investigationsinto industrial conditions, wages, hours of labour, welfareeffort in the mills, and the causes of the strike in the districtduring the past year.**D3tails with regard to the work of the Center, or the names ofcompanies carrying on the types of effort mentioned, will be sentupon request, provided permission can be secured from the companies.

CHAPTER XLI11RECENT DEVELOPMENTS IN CHINESE EDUCATIONP. "W. KuoThe development of modern education ins inChina during recent years has been greatlyDifficulties affected by the chaos and disorder resultingfrom internal strife and dissension, and bythe increasing difficulty of securing adequate revenuesupon which the schools have hitherto depended for support.In the provinces where military operations took place,education has suffered the most. School houses were takenby force of arms; books and apparatus were destroyed, andfunds allotted to education were either entirely appropriatedfor military purposes or greatly curtailed. The provincesmost favourably situated found themselves barely able tomaintain existing conditions, with little hope of taking anyforward steps for the advancement of education. At thesame time, the conviction has grown in the minds of thethinking people of China that militarism in China, as inEurope, must sooner or later be overcome by democracy,but the true ideals of democracy cannot be realized withoutan efficient educational system. Inspired by some suchbelief as this, they have not allowed the troubles of the hourto deter them from doing whatever they could, under thecircumstances, to make education better and more effectivein the life of the nation. In this chapter we shall reviewin brief some of the developments that are worthy ofnote.The fourth statistical report of educationT7jmV fissued by theEducational Ministry of Education, cover-. .1 j p A -ir>i-jStatistics 1D S the period from August, 191o, to July,1916, shows that there has been a steadyincrease in the number of schools in China. The figuresfor the last four years are as follows ;

350 MISCELLANEOUSSchoolsStudents1912-1913 .. .. 87,272 .. .. 2,933,3871913-1914 .. 108,448 .. .. 3,643,2061914-1915 .. .. 122,286 .. .. 4,075,3381915-1916 .. .. 129,739 .. .. 4,294,251The schools were conducted by an administrative forcenumbering 130,799, and the students taught by a teachingforce numbering 198,976. The total cost for the maintenance of these schools amounted to $37,406,212.Tn educational administration a step inEducational advance has been taken in the act of restoring cAdministr ition .. ,,,, ~ .-,-, , ..the office 01 Commissioner or Education($c W H) in the provinces, and the educational exhortingbureaus (f; & fft) in the districts, both of which wereabolished when Yuan Shih-kai attempted to effect acentralization -of power in government. The restoration ofthese agencies was hailed with delight by the educationalworld, for it was thought that matters educational, bothprovincial and local, could now be specially taken care ofby these agencies. It is unfortunate, however, that owingto the fact that in most of the provinces military men whodo not appreciate the importance of education are in power,and that the provincial and district bureaus of educationhave been slow in handing over all the legitimate powers tothem, they have not yet been able to do as much as wasexpected of them. An attempt is being made by some of theTrainingprovinces to increase the efficiency of educa-Institutes f. i j i i xitional administration through the improvement in service of those directly engaged in the supervisionof education. During the spring term of the present year,a training institute was held in the National Higher NormalCollege in Nanking, for inspectors of education and headsof the district exhorting bureaus of the Kiangsu province.The attendance was compulsory. Some of the best educational experts available were brought before the instituteand the influence exerted was far-reaching. According toreports recently received, several other provinces are

"RECENT DEVELOPMENTS IN CHINESE EDUCATION 351contemplating conducting similar institutes for the samepurpose.One of the most hopeful signs in educationhas been hol( ofCoSenci.the various )iag conferences,both administrative and advisory in character. During the period covered by the great European War,there have been held in China under the auspices of theMinistry of Education a number of such conferences,including the following national conferences: Principalsof Normal Schools, 1914; Educational Administrators,1916; Principals of Industrial Schools, 1917; Presidents ofthe Higher Normal Colleges, 1918; and Presidents ofProfessional Colleges, 1918. The National Association ofProvincial Educational Associations has also been holdingannual conferences since 1915. In addition to these nationalconferences, there have been held in the provinces anddistricts numerous educational conferences of a localcharacter. The discussions and decisions of the conferencesform a mine of information regarding present-day educational problems in China. They have done much towardthe unification of ideas and the standardization of methods.They have also been helpful in creating an esprit de corpsamong those engaged in education.Universal education represents one of theUniversaleducational problems in China which is justEducationr., ,. , ,...as tar from its satisfactory solution as itwas a decade ago. Interesting experiments, however, arebeing made, the results of which, to say the least, areencouraging. According to a report received, sixty-fiveper cent of the children of school age in the capital city ofKirin are now provided with facilities of modern education.In a village near Chenhai, Chekiang, through the efforts ofits leading gentry, all the children of the village areprovided with a free education. The province of Shansihas just adopted a program for universal education.Although fraught with difficulties, the problem of universaleducation has, of late, mainly through the influence of thegreat European War, once more presented itself before theattention of the Chinese educators. It is conceived thatuniversal education, which alone insures the moral and

352 MISCELLANEOUSmental strength of all the people, is the chief source of anation s strength. They concur in the belief, declared bythe National Educational Association of America, that thethree-quarters of a century of free public instruction wasthe main factor in preparing the American people for thatquick and right understanding of the real meaning of thisworld conflict, and in making possible that hearty concordof thought and action which placed the material and humanresources of the American Republic on the side of righteousness, humanity, and civilization; and that the people ofRussia failed to respond in the hour of her greatest need,because Russia, under the Romanoffs, was denied a pervasiveand universal system of elementary education.The movement for vocational education,Vocationalstarted only a little over a year ago, hasEducationJ, , .. . ,. ,/.attracted nation-wide attention, mainlythrough the influence of the National Association ofVocational Education. Of the factors that have beenoperating behind this movement, the desire to increase theeconomic efficiencybeen most potent.of the people and that of the nation hasThe example of what other nations aredoing for the promotion of vocational education, has alsoexerted a strong inlluence. Vocational education in Chinais now expressing itself in the following ways: 1. To trainteachers for vocational education in higher normal colleges.2. To offer vocational courses in middle schools, usuallybeginning with the third year. 3. To introduce industrialcourses in normal schools, beginning with the third orfourth year. 4. To organize courses for the training ofindustrial teachers in industrial schools of the secondarygrade, and to admit graduates of industrial schools intonormal schools for courses in the theory and practice ofeducation. 5. To organize vocational courses in higherprimary schools and to offer continuation courses of avocational nature in the primary schools for their graduates.6. To organize apprentice courses or continuation coursesof a vocational character in the governmental farms andshops. 7. To reform the existing industrial schools. 9. Toestablish vocational schools for girls and to introducevocational courses in girls schools.

RECENT DEVELOPMENTS IN CHINESE EDUCATION 353The importance of physical vigour andEdSon vitality to the welfare of the individual andthat of the nation is being more and morerecognized by the thinking people in China. The movementfor public playgrounds is rapidly gaining ground. In theprovince of Kiaugsu where the movement first started, noless then twenty-seven playgrounds have been organized.A playground association has been formed to insure unitedaction. The number of provincial athletic meets is increasing and better records are being made by those who contestin the games. The National Association of ProvincialEducational Associations, at its last annual conference,passed a resolution to organize a national athletic meet to beheld sometime before the holding of the Far EasternOlympic. The province of Kiangsu has just introduced asystem of correspondence meets, and appointed a specialinspector of physical education, the first of its kind inChina. Three of the higher normal colleges, namely,Nanking, Peking, and Paotingfu, have each organized adepartment for the training of physical directors, andShanghai now boasts of having no less than seven schoolsfor the training of teachers of physical education. Anumber of associations for the study of physical educationhave been formed, and a good beginning has already beenmade in the preparation of a literature bearing on physicaleducation. Many schools now have playgrounds, schoolfarms, and gardens, and here and there we even find schoolsintroducing medical examinations, school nurses, and schoolclinics, but these agencies of health promotion are yet to bemultiplied and universalized, in order to be effective inraising the standards of public health and the creation of avigorous citizenship.The most popular agencies for educationPopular oryie igenera public that are being used areEducation libraries, popular educational libraries,museums, popular educational associations,popular lecture halls, newspaper reading rooms, andcirculating libraries. The number of each of these agenciesexisting in China during 1915-1916, as reported in theA 45

354 MISCELLANEOUSlatest statistical report of the Ministry of Education alreadyquoted, are as follows:Libraries . . 25Popular educational libraries. . . . 238Museums- 8Popular educational associations . . 189Popular lecture halls . . . . 2139Newspaper reading rooms . . . 803Circulating libraries . . . . . . 30In some of the provinces other agencies have beenfound effective, such as popular educational magazines ineasy Wen-li or in vernacular, stereopticon lanterns, movingpictures and recreation clubs.If it is true that the soul of education andTraining of ^ie secre t O f its influence lie in the teachersunder whose guidance the nation s childrenspend the formative years of their life, then the task of training teachers at once becomes fundamental, and its successor failure marks the success or failure of the educationalsystem. The latest statistical report shows that in 1916 therewere in China 211 normal schools and ten higher normalcolleges. Since then the number of normal schools hasbeen slightly increased. A new higher normal collegehas been founded in Moukden. The girls normal schoolin Peking is being reorganized into a higher normalcollege. During the national conference of the presidentsof higher normal colleges, an association of higher normalcolleges was formed, which will meet for conference once ayear to exchange experience with one another, and todiscuss problems of common interest.With the increase of thef graduatesTeachersofnormal schools, the problem of LCertificates eliminating. ,. .unqualified teachers from service becomespossible as well as necessary. During the year which hasjust closed, certification of primary school teachers who arenot normal graduates has taken place in most of theprovinces. Although many of the teachers refused tosubmit themselves for examination, yet the certification wasinstrumental in gradually eliminating many unqualified

RECENT DEVELOPMENTS IN CHINESE EDUCATION 355teachers and in the improvement of those retained inservice.Missions andIn spite of the financial stress of thecountry, the practice of sending studentsabroad has been deliberately kept up. InEducational Honan, a special college has been organizedCommissions to prepare students to enter Americancolleges. During the past summer no lessthan thirty students were sent to America by this provincealone. In response to a request, twenty students selectedfrom four of the higher normal colleges were sent to theHongkong University to study education. The presenttendency of the government is to send less students toJapan, and more to America and Europe. That the importance of sending more mature men to study and investigatein foreign countries is being more fully realized, is shownby the action taken by the Ministry of Education to setaside a number of its scholarships for sending teachersabroad to further their studies. Several of the provincialgovernments also have introduced the same system., During the period under review, commisrf""*n sions for the study of educational methodsCommissions , . ,. - .and practices in different parts or China, inJapan, in the Philippines and in the United States, havebeen many and profitable. Of special interest has been aparty which went to America in the early part of the yearto study education, composed of two ex-Ministers of Education, Messrs. Fan Yuan-lien and Yen Hsiu, and otherwell-known educators of the country. The commissioncomposed of the president of the higher normal colleges andother leading educators, which went to Japan and the Philippines last year, also attracted wide attention. This samegroup of men. together with representatives of the Ministryof Education, are to sail for America next summer to studythe American system of education. The National Association of Provincial Educational Associations, at its last annualconference, passed a resolution recommending to all theprovinces to send an educational commission abroad once ayear for the next three years. Acting on this suggestion,the Kiangsu Provincial Assembly has just voted $18,000 to

356 MISCELLANEOUSsend a commission abroad next summer, consisting of threedelegations, one to Japan, one to the Philippines and thethird to the United States of America.StandardhationThe standardization of scientific termino]gy urge ntlv needed in China, is beginning *=of Scientific J . .- . . . . .*- receiveTerminologyspecial attention. 1 hrougn the jointefforts of the Kiangsu Educational Association, the China Medical Missionary Association, the MedicalAssociation, the Commercial Press, and others interested inthe matter, certain sections of the medical terminology,including anatomy and chemistry, have been standardized.*In order to unify the translation of proper names, a phonetictable has been prepared by a special committee organizedfor the purpose. Another committee has been appointed tostandardize educational terminology. Recently the committee on medical terminology has been reorganized into aCommission on Scientific Terminology and has receivedthe official recognition of the Ministry of Education. Aspecial subsidy has been granted for this work.The phonetic script (^ ^ ^ $) inventedby the Confereilce for Standardization ofJhePronunciation, held in 1913, has receivedofficial recognition.! The script in question has threefunctions; first, as an instrument to unify the spokendialect; second, to help the study of Chinese characters;and third, to educate the illiterates. So far the governmenthas been using it as an agency to unify the spoken dialect.During last summer, institutes for the teaching of thisscript were held in the higher normal colleges of Pekingand Nanking. In the fall, an institute was held in thehigher normal college in Wuchang. The higher normalcollege in Nanking is to conduct another institute duringthe coming spring, for teachers from sixty districts of theprovince. Those who attend the institutes are expected inturn to conduct institutes in their own schools or districts.* See Chapter XXVII.t See Chapter XX.

RECENT DEVELOPMENTS IN CHINESE EDUCATION 357It is hoped that before long this phonetic script can bemade universal. Private efforts, however, have been madeto use it for the education of illiterates. In Peking andits immediate neighbourhood, where the movement firststarted, no less than 100,000 people have been reached.Text-books and magazines printed in this script are findingan ever widening demand. The future usefulness of thisscript for the enlightenment of the masses cannot be overestimated.The boy scout as as instrument for theMovement upbuilding of the moral and physical character of the young, long recognized in Westerncountries, is beginning to take root on Chinese soil. Anumber of the provinces represented at the recent annualconference of the National Association of Provincial Educational Associations reported having organized boy scouttroops. In Kiangsu an association of boy scout troops hasbeen formed, which has been promoting the movement withgood result. Over sixty schools located in twenty-sixdifferent districts have reported having boy scouts, with2,216 boys enrolled. During last summer, an institute washeld in Shanghai for the training of scoutmasters.This ^ Tie ^ vThe*ew ^ias ^v no means exhaustedOutlookthe recent developments, but it is sufficientto indicate the tendency in Chinese education. The cessationof hostilities between the North and the South, the promiseof peace and the possible retrenchment in the army, havecreated a new hope that from now on education could beaccorded a more important place in the life of the nation.Soon after the assumption of office, President Hsu Shichangmade known his administrative policy, consisting ofeleven items, one of which is to enforce universal education.On November 30, he issued a mandate in which he declaredhis conviction that in laying the foundation of a nation,education should receive first attention. He deplored the factthat owing to political disturbance in China, education hasmade no decisive advance. He urged the governors of theprovinces to give added attention to education as soon apeace is restored, to hand back all school houses taken foe-

358 MISCELLANEOUSmilitary purpose, as well as all educational funds appropriated for other uses in emergency. He also emphasizedthe necessity of taking advanced steps in education as soonas conditions existing before the war are fully restored.If these utterances of the nation s chief executive weremade in all sincerity, we have every reason to hope thateducation will receive special attention in the coming era ofreconstruction.

""CHAPTER XL1VTHE MILTON STEWART EVANGELISTIC FUNDJ. H. BlackstoneIn behalf of the Stewart EvangelisticAcfcnowledg-Fund, we desire to acknowledge thements hearty.. .. .,,., ,*-,cooperation which has been given in thegeneral work of evangelism, and are grateful for theearnest response which has been manifested throughout thecircle of the missions with which the Fund has been relatedin various lines of work in China.There is a groAving conviction among a large numberof missionaries that special emphasis should be placed upouthe soul- saving part of our mission work, and in thevarious conferences and campaigns with which the Fundhas been related, much attention has been given to the realwork of Christ in the individual heart.Those who are vitally interested in the spiritual phaseof our missionary work are indeed grateful for the spirit ofsacrifice which prompted Mr. Milton Stewart, the founderof this Fund, to make such noble provision in behalf ofevangelism.The rapid expansion of the work of the Fund has exceeded all anticipation, as we now have relations of onekind or another with about fifty denominations or societies,covering nearly all the provinces of China.Recently the writer returned to America to consult withMr. Milton Stewart, the Rev. Wm. E. Blackstone, Trustee,and others concerned with the Fund, regarding the policiesof the work in China, at which time it was decided to directthe general use of the Fund into four classes of work.Bible School WorkThe first class is Bible school work, whichconsists of various forms ofTheologicalcooperation withSeminary" existing Bible schools. Considerable advancehas been made in connection with the Union

.560 MISCELLANEOUSTheological Seminary of Nanking; where the Fund isassisting particularly in the course for Bible training. Asplendid site, nearly adjacent to the present Seminarygrounds, has been secured after considerable delay connectedwith the purchase of the property and has only lately comeinto our possession. This land will be enclosed immediatelyand work on the buildings begun, with the expectationthat they will be ready for occupancy in the autumn of1919. It is hoped that the first class under this new arrangement will enter for the first term of 1909. We trustthat the circle of missions now affiliated with the Seminarymay be increased and that they will also heartily cooperatein securing a large number of the proper kind of applicants,who may be received into the Seminary more speedily to fillthe present demand for pastors.One feature of the new arrangement is toTraining ofprovide special courses for the ChurchLaymen laity.i u XT. Awhereby -they may receive instruction inBible study and methods of church work, in order tostrengthen the working force in the local church. It isregrettable to think of the latent forces in our churches nowunutilized, through which so much could be accomplished ifthere were a sufficient number of Spirit-filled, trainedleaders to direct their activities in church work. Eventhough in some places new members could be added, veryfew churches have a sufficient number of leaders toindoctrinate, assimilate and stabilize the newcomers. Thistype of church leaders among the laity to-day is very small innumber, and the short courses mentioned are planned totrain selected church members to become the leaders in theirown local environment.Also there will be included in these shortSchoolcourses, provision for the training of dayTeachers school teachers in Bible study and religioussubjects. The fact that a certain proportionof our day school teachers in mission circles are either non-Christians or indifferent to spiritual work in day schools,should claim the immediate attention of those responsiblefor this work, since the day school iseverywhere recognizedas a potential evangelistic agency. We should see that

MILTON STEWART EVANGELISTIC FUND 361everything possible is done to secure spiritual results in thelives of the day- school students, yet how difficult a matterthis becomes if no assistance is secured from the teachers.In order to hasten the time when every day school teachershall be a working Christian, short courses will be arrangedwhich will make Christian training available for them.c.Whereasthe Fund has had relations toBi)le! .schools in other parts of China, theNankingprincipal assistance will be given to theCentral China Bible School, as it is entirely interdenominational, centrally located, and available to all who wish tocooperate with it.Interdenominational BibleClassThe second line of work is called theMembersInterdenominational Bible Class. This isintended to assist and inspire regular churchmembers to obtain a more thorough knowledge of theScriptures. The lack of familiarity of God s Word amongthe church members greatly cripples the church as aworking force in the community. As many members haveneither the Word of God to give out to others, nor thefullness of experience to show forth as a witness, and as theaverage congregation greatly lacks power as an instrumentin God s service, it seems that the great necessity at presentis intensive cultivation of church members, rather thanextensive work among outsiders.For Central China these Bible classes willT ^T t at* b e held in the buildings of the Central ChurchInstitute, l7lo ,._ , . . . ,, ,1in Nanking, where ample provision tor theentertainment of delegates and carrying on class work isavailable. One such institute is being carried on as this iswritten, the delegates to which have come from places allalong the river from Hankow to Chinkiang, and from otherdistricts from Shantung to South Anhwei. Full cooperation has been given by competent leaders, both Chinese andforeign, who are giving courses which will greatly assistthe delegates to a firmer basis of service for the Master.A 46

362 MISCELLANEOUSIn each of these institutes the work willbe conducted on a school plan, with a definitecurriculum, including examinations. Theirlength will generally be from one to two months. Thecourses in the curriculum will have a two-fold object; first,to give the students some definite portion of Scripture; andsecond, through the course to illustrate a method of Biblestudy, so as to inspire the delegates to utilize these methodsor similar ones in continuing their studies of Scripture.. Four of these institutes will be held thiswinter, and as these will be continued fromyear to year, several thousands will be able to attend in duecourse. The choice of delegates will be distributed asequally as possible over all the territory served by theseinstitutes. It is expected upontheir return to their localcenters that they will be used in teaching classes of theirfellow members. Bythis method we trust that there willbe spread abroad a new zeal for Bible study and forultilizing the Bible in church work.WorkersInstitutes-P, ,, The third class of work is the WorkersI he JNeed T ... rr ,Institute. Two years of experience haverevealed the great possibilities contained in the work.These institutes are intended primarily for official churchworkers, including pastors, preachers, Bible women,teachers, evangelists, secretaries, and others, all of whomare the regular employed workers of the Church. Oneneeds but to think of the lonely position of the greaterpercentage of our working staff, sometimes completelyisolated in an outstation, to realize the need of spiritualrefreshing as often as possible. Also the great lack ofChristian literature and helps to Bible study make itdifficult for the average workers to obtain the personaldevelopment necessary to lead their flocks.These institutesTheareThemeintended to provide theopportunity for workers to secure suchspiritual reinforcement. The principal theme in theseinstitutes for the past two years has been "PersonalEvangelism," which was most ably conducted by specialists

"MILTON STEWART EVANGELISTIC FUND 363from the United States. It has been suggested for thecoming summer season that the general theme of the programbe Specialized Bible Study/ to add impetus to the movement to make every church member a Bible reader. It isexpected that an expert Bible teacher will come from abroadto cooperate in this plan.Preaching BandsThe fourth line of Work comes under thetitle of PreachiD S Bands. During the pasttwo years, very wide opportunity has beenoffered for several leaders to hold evangelistic campaigns insome forty cities. The most cordial cooperation has beenshown by all who were related to this work, and here againexcellent leadership was given by several workers from thehome base. The chief object in this work is to make available to any local city or center, the service of leaders whomay assist in some special feature of local campaigns.Many able leaders in China have given much time to workof this sort during the past year, and the results of thecampaigns in many cities have been gratifying.Another phase is that in which severalItinerantbands of Chinese colporteur-preachers, *under.Evangelismthe constant direction of a foreigner, areengaged in itinerant evangelism, working throughoutvarious regions especially in new fields, and also in connectionwith many denominations, in their outlying districts.More than a hundred cities and two thousand villages havebeen visited, in which preaching and house-to-house visitation, with dissemination of literature, have been carried on.Special mention should be made of theSpecseries of campaigns conducted by severaljhome workers throughout the larger cities ofChina. Many definite and concrete results have beenwrought out in the lives of individuals through this work,and the writer himself is grateful for having received arenewed awakening along the lines of personal evangelismthrough these campaigns. Personal work is again assuming vital importance as a fundamental agency in missionarywork.

364 MISCELLANEOUSOther Lines ofActivityOne of the great calls that has claimed theGovernmentattention of the missionary force in lateStudent work ,,-, c n ... , ,years is the need or Christian work amonggovernment students. The students from these schools goto important positions of influence in all parts of China andit will be of very great advantage if these men are broughtunder Christian influence, for the sake of the Churchthroughout China. The Fund has assisted in carrying onChristian work for government students in five large cities.Very marked success has attended these efforts and althoughthe general environment of government schools is indifferentto Christianity and many difficulties stand in the way, stilla surprising advance has been made. Bible study classeshave been formed for the students with good attendance,and through special evangelistic services, quite a few havebeen led to decide definitely for Christ.c As there are several .. ., groups of summerinstitutes being held throughout China,under the leadership of various organizations, a plan ofcooperation is being devised whereby there may be unitedaction in securing special speakers and leaders from theWest, who may be used in common by the different groupsof conferences. It has been proposed that a group ofpersons, consisting of one from each of the four or fivecircles which are holding summer institutes, should jointogether in inviting the person who is desired from thehome base.Those who have been deeply burdenedwithSystemthe P rob]em of China s illiteracy shouldfind great satisfaction in the solution whichhas been brought about by the Government through thenew Phonetic System which has already been demonstratedto be a great success during the few months since itsinauguration. It is gratifying that the Government Systemis so simple that even wholly illiterate people can be taughtthis method in a short space of time.n this great problem of teaching China s 300,000,000illiterates to read by the Phonetic System, the Government

""MILTON STEWART EVANGELISTIC FUND 365needs the Church and the Church needs the Government,and this should open the way for closer cooperation in thegreat task of the uplift of this people. As a short methodof reading Chinese is indispensable in solving the greatproblem of making the Bible available to the people of thisland, the Fund will cooperate as far as possible in spreadingthe new Phonetic System. This will be done primarily byteaching this new system to all the delegates who attend theinstitutes and conferences held by the Fund. A beginningwas made in the Honan Conference in October where, aftertwo and a half hours of class work at most, all passed theexamination. It is also being taught in the winterinstitutes. We trust that every one will cooperate to thefullest extent to spread this new method of writing, whichmay become the forerunner of a mass movement. Ifportions of the Word of God and Christian literature canbe used as the medium by which the illiterate people learnthe new language system,it will inculcate Christian teachingin their hearts in a fundamental way, and as "My wordshall not return unto Me void, this may become the instrument of a great Gospel expansion., .. The importance of good evangelistic literature for use in special evangelistic campaignscannot be overestimated. The attention of many writershas been called to this need, so that large varieties of goodevangelistic tracts are becoming available. The Fund hasassisted considerably in connection with this type ofliterature both in its production and use in evangelisticcampaigns, and also has been related in many places to thework of the Special Week of Evangelism at the New Yeartime. The Fund is also planning to issue some transliterations in the new Phonetic System.As the Distribution Fund has alreadyheen absorbed into the Stewart EvangelisticFund, the former name will be discontinued.Those desiring the Illustrated Portions, Posters, etc.,previously issued by the Distribution Fund, will in thefuture write to Literature Department, Stewart Evangelistic Fund, 18 Peking Road, Shanghai (Rev. W. E. B.).

*"366 MISCELLANEOUSOnly correspondence regarding the above mentionedliterature should be sent to this address.In the absence of a body so constituted aso be able to deal in an executive way withCommittee^ evangelistic work of a general scope andinterest throughout China, the Stewart Fundis inviting several individuals to serve on such a committee,which will be known as the Interdenominational EvangelisticCommittee. The personnel of this committee will be made upof representative workers from different parts of China,several of whom have already consented to serve. The listof names of this committee will be announced later. "Whilethis committee is of a sufficiently representative nature tojustify its handling evangelistic matters of an interdenominational character throughout China, for the presentit will be principally concerned with those interests whichthe Fund is related. It will meet once or twice a year andwill have a smaller executive for consultation in the interimbetween general meetings.Since the general object of the interdenominational program of the Stewartof Service . . .Fund is to increase the spiritual efficiencyof our working force and church membership, certificates ofservice will be given to the delegates upon the completionof courses in the various conferences and institutes. Thesecertificates will be of different grades and will help tostandardize church workers and possibly add some impetusto their work in the institutes... The Stewart Evangelistic Fund earnestlv00Request requests the further cooperation of themissionaries in this interdenominationalprogram. It is especially desired that great care will begiven to the selection of delegates who may attend thevarious institutes and that full and hearty sympathy willbe manifested in a deeper emphasis upon the spiritualwork of our Church in China.

PART IXOBITUARIESAnderson, Mrs. David L. (Mary Garland). MES. Born July 6,1843 in Virginia, U. S. A. Arrived in China November 29, 1882. DiedAugust 10, 1917 at Shanghai, of old age and grief. Laboured atNanziang and Soochow (Kiangsu) in educational work.Anderson, John Todd, M.D. SBC. Born April 20, 1887 at Woodruff, S.C., U. S. A. Arrived in China September 12, J916. Died November 5, 1918 by accidental drowning while crossing the Yangtze -atChinkiang. Stationed at Yangchow (.Kiangsu) in charge of medicalwork.Argento, Alphonso. CIM. Born in Porto Empedocle, Italy, in1874. Arrived in China November 19, 1896. Died Marcli 7, 1917 atTrondhjem Norway, from effects of injuries received during Boxertroubles, 1900. Laboured in Hwangchow (Honan) in evangelisticwork.Baxter, Alexander Kidd, M.B., Ch.B., (Edin). UMC. Born in1868, at Leith, Scotland. Arrived in China October 3, 1903. DiedMarcli 14, 1918, at Weihaiwei, of typhus. Laboured in Yungpingfuand Laoling (Shantung), in medical work. Sketch in MissionaryEcho, May, 1918, and North China Herald, March 30, 1918, page 754.Bsnham Brown, Rev. Henry John. SPG. Born in 1867 inEngland. Arrived in China in 1887. Died June 4, 1917 at Peking ofkidney trouble. Laboured in Shantung, Tientsin and Peking, inevangelistic and educational work.Blalock, Mrs. T. L. (Emma Humphries). ABGM (formerlySBC). Born at Boxboro, Parson Comity, North Carolina, U. S. A.August 3, 1866. Arrived in China 1894. Died February 18, 1918, atTsinan of pneumonia. Laboured in Pochow (Anhwei) and Taianfu(Shantung), in evangelistic work. Sketches in Chinese Recorder, April1918, pages 252-3, North China Herald, March 2, 1918, page 493.Bondfield, Mrs. G. H. (Margaret Susan). BFBS (formerly LMS).Bom in 1854, at Chard, Somerset, England. Arrived in China inNovember, 1885. Died March 24, 1918, at Shanghai of heart failure.Laboured in Amoy, Hongkong and Shanghai, in many forms ofmissionary work. Sketch in North China Herald, March, 1918, page771.Byrde, Venerable Archdeacon Louis. CMS. Born January 6,1870 in Bedfordshire, England. Arrived in China 1898. DiedDecember 11, 1917 at Yungchowfu (Hunan) of duodenal ulcer.Laboured in Kwangsi and Hunan, in evangelistic and Bible trainingwork. Sketches in Chinese Recorder, February, 1918, pages 113-17,North China Herald, January 5, 1918, page 45.

368 OBITUARIESCardwell, Eev. Jol.n Elwin. CLS (formerly ABS & CIM). BornSeptember 30, 1830, in London, England. Arrived in China March 3,1868. Died December 13, 1918 at Shanghai. Laboured in Taichow(Chekiang) and as pioneer missionary of China Inland Mission fromDecember 1869 in Kiangsi, with American Bible Society 1892-98,then "With Christian Literature- Society as accountant and librarian,Honorary Secretary, Chinese Tract Society, over thirty-five years.Sketch in China Press December 14, 1918, North China Herald,December 21, 1918, page 743.Castle, Mrs. Harry (Florence Smith Rodd). CMS. Born Jannary24, 1876 at New Orleans, Louisiana, U. S. A. Arrived in ChinaNovember 1, 1903. Died January 7, 1918 at Hangchow (Chekiang)of pneumonia. Laboured in Hangchow and Tunglu (Chekiang) inevangelistic work.Copp, Alfred. BFBS (formerly CIM). Born in England.Arrived in China 1878. Died October 23, 1917. Laboured in Szechwan.Sketch in Chinese Recorder, December, 1917, pages 800-1.Davidson, Mrs. K. J. (Mary Jane Catlin). FFMA. Born inLondon, England in 1847. Arrived in China November, 1886. DiedJanuary 8, 1918 at Chengtn (Szechwan) of pneumonia. Labouredin Szechwan. Engaged actively in educational, evangelistic andmedical work. Sketches in West China M issionary Ncict>, February,1918, pages 21-6, Chinese Recorder, May, 1918, pages 330-1, and NorthChina Herald, February 2, 1918, page 245.Denham, Mrs. G. T. (Maude Brodie). CIM. Born in Bredlo,New South Wales, Australia. Arrived in China October 25, 1911.Died August 19, 1918 at Liangshan (Szechwan) of eclampsia.Laboured in Szechwan in evangelistic and medical work. Sketch inG ./J/. Monthly Note*, September, 1918.De Vol, George Fox, M.D. AFO. Born March 8, 1871 in Bryantown,Maryland, U. S. A. Arrived in China January 9, 1900. DiedDecember 30, 1917 at Luho (Kiangsu),of carbuncle and overwork.Laboured in Luho in medical and evangelistic work. Sketch inChinese Recorder, August, 1918, pages 533-4, and North China Herald,January 5, 1918, page 32.Dodds, Miss Marguerite. WU. Born December 26, 1888 at Lincoln ,Nebraska, U. S. A. Arrived in China January, 1916. Died March29, 1918 at Shanghai of spinal meningitis. Engaged in educationalwork at Shanghai.Dryendal, Miss Kirsten. NFEM. Born July 6, 1889 at Gjerpen,Norway. Arrived in China, December 20. 1916. Died August 12,1917 at Kalgan (Chihli) of typhus fever. Laboured at Singpaoan(Chihli) in evangelistic work.Fairman, Mrs. II. B. (Marguerite Hazel). I BIM. Born April7, 1891, atDu Bois, Pennsylvania, U. S. A. Arrived in China April 8,1913. Died October 13, 1917 at Shihnanfu (Hupeh) of typhoidfever. Laboured at Laifenghsien (Hupeh) in evangelistic work.

OBITUARIES 369Fitch, Mrs. George F. (Mary McLellan). PN. Born April 6,1848 at North Adams, Massachusetts, U. S. A. Arrived in China1870. Died October 12, 1918 at Killing (Kiangsi) of chill andneuralgia in the region of the heart. Laboured in Shanghai,Soochow, and Ningpo in evangelistic, educational and literary work.Sketches in Woman s Work, 1918, and Chinese Eecorder, December1918, pages 804-5.Frame, Rev. Murray Scott. ABCFM. Born November 4, 1881 atHudson, Wisconsin, U. S. A. Arrived in China, 1910. Died June5, 1918 at Peking, Chihli of typhus fever. Taught in FormanChristian College, Allahabad, India, 1901-4. Laboured in Tungchowand Peking in educational and evangelistic work. Sketches inChinese Eecorder, August, 1918, pages 53(5-7, Missionary Herald,August, 1918, pages 363-4.Oilman, Rev. Frank P. PX. Born in America 1853. Arrived inChina October, 1885. Died December 4, 1918 at Hoihow, Hainan.Laboured in Kwangtung and Hainan.Oilman, Mrs. Frank P. (Mary Andrews Martin-White) PN.Born August 26, 1849 at Perth Amboy, New Jer.-ey, U. S. A. Arrivedin China 1880. Died September 28, 1917 at Hackensack, New Jersey.Laboured in Canton, Macao, and Hainan in educational work.Sketch in Chinese Eecorder, January, 1918, pages 52-3.Gott, Oswald Wilson, Jr. PE. Born in Maryland, U. S. A.Arrived in China August 27, 1916. Died December, 1918 at CampGreene, Charlotte, North Carolina, U. S. A., of influenza. Taught inSt. John s University, Shanghai.Graham, Rev. Henry Edwin Collis. CMS. Born 1856, atCambridge, England. Arrived in China 1911. Killed by brigandsApril 15, 1918 on the north coast of Fukit-n. Laboured in Fukienin evangelistic and educational work. Sketch in Chinese Eecorder,August, 1918, pages 534-6, North China Herald, May 4, 1918, pages266-7.Rev. Albert Lister. LMS. Born December 14, 1867 atGovan, Glasgow, Scotland. Arrived in China September 16, 1891. DiedJanuary 30, 1918 at Shanghai of smallpox. Laboured in Szechwan,Hupeh, and Hunan in evangelistic work and as China Treasurer ofthe London Mission, at Shanghai. Sketch in Chinese Eecorder, May,1918. pages 329-30, and North China Herald, February2. 1918, page261.Hager, Rev. Charles Robert, M.D., D.D. ABCFM. Born inSwitzerland. Arrived in China from the United States in 1883.Died July 13, 1917 at Claremont, California. U. S. A. Laboured inHongkong and Canton in educational and evangelistic work.Baptized Dr. Sun Yat-sen. Sketch in Chinese Eecorder, December1917, pages 797-8.A 47

"370 OBITUARIESHampson, William Edward. CIM. Born October 7, 1875 at Bolton,Lancashire, England. Arrived in China October 17, 1899. DiedSeptember 20, 1917 at Chengtu (Szeclnvan) of dysentery. Labouredat Changsha (Honan) and Chengtu (Szechwan) in evangelisticwork. Sketch in China Inland Mission Notes, September, 1917.Hoagland, Amos N. YMCA. Born January 26, 1884 at Oxford,Aew Jersey, U.S.A. Arrived in China December 9, 1911. DiedOctober 17, 1918 in France of influenza while with Chinese LabourCorps.Laboured in Peking as Y.M.C.A. physical director.Hughes, Mrs. N. S. (Ruth Eveline). SPG. Born January 31,1878 at Battersea, London, England. Arrived in China 1910. DiedFebruary 25, 1917 at Peking of smallpox. Laboured in Chichow andPeking in evangelistic and medical work.Jackson, Benjamin H. FFMA. Born in England 1870. Arrivedin China October 19, 1901. Died October 4, 19i8 by drowning when"the Ilirano Maru was torpedoed, while returning after furlough.Laboured in Chungking and Tungliang (Szechwan) in evangelistic,educational and medical work. Sketch in CJiinese Recorder, January)1919, pages 44-5.Jackson, Rev. James, D.D. PE. (formerly WMMS andMKFB). Born in England January 30, 1851. Arrived in China1876. Died April 22, 1918 at Kinkiang of fever. Laboured atCanton, Wuhu, Kiukiang and Wuchang in evangelistic and educational work, latterly as President of Boone University. Retired1917. Sketches in Chinese Recorder July, 1918, pages 473-4 and NorthChina Herald May 4, 1918, page 260.Karlsson, August Albin. IIF (CIM). Born December 18, 1877 inSweden. Arrived in China November 8, 1906. Died December 20,1917 at Tatungfu (Shansi) of fever. Laboured at Tatungfu inevangelistic work.Kennedy, Rev. Alexander. GMC. Born June 22, 1867 at CapeBreton, New York, U.S.A. Arrived in China December 25, 1898. DiedSeptember 2, 1918 in Yunnan of tuberculosis. Laboured in Tongsi(Chekiang) in evangelistic work.King, Mrs. George E. (Christina Shaw). CIM. Born January1, 1885 at Yass, New South Wales, Australia. Arrived in ChinaOctober 26, 1912. Died January 27, 1918 at Lanchow (Shensi) ofinfluenza pneumonia following childbirth. Laboured in Lanchow inmedical work (nurse). Sketch in China Inland Miscion MonthlyNotes, February, 1918.Lockhart, Mrs. William (Catherine Parkes). LMS. Born 1824in England. Arrived in China in 1838. Died January 9, 1918 atBlackheath, England. First Emjrlish lady in Shanghai. LabouredMacao, Hongkong, Shanghai, Tientsin and Peking in evangelisticand medical work. Sketches in North China Herald, L.M.S. Chronicle,March, 1918, pages 25-6, and Chinese Recorder, June, 1918, pa^es407-8.

OBITUARIES 371Lyall, Mrs. A. (Amelia Sophia A. Norwood). EPM (formerlyABFMS). Born at Berwick, King s County, Nova Scotia. Arrivedin China 1877. Died January 29, 1918. Laboured at Swatow inevangelistic and medical work. Sketch in Chinese Recorder, June1918, pages 408-9.McBride, Miss Nettie Grace. SBC. Born in Ohio, U.S.A.Arrived in China 1916. Died December, 1918 at Omsk, Siberia, oftyphus, while on Red Cross service. Laboured in Hwanghsien,Shantung, as trained nurse. Sketch in China Press, January 7, 1919.Mills, Mrs. D. J. (Emily E. Clare). CIM. Born in England.Arrived in China November 30, 1889. Died October 29, 1917 at Bath,England from an operation for tumour. Laboured in Chowkiakowand Shekichen (HonanX, Tsingkiangpu (Kiangsu), Tientsin,Kiukiang and Chefoo in evangelistic and business work. Sketch inChina Inland Mission Notes, December, 1917.Morrison, Mrs. Mary E. PN. Born 1823 in America. Arrivedin China May, 1860. Died 1917 in New York City, U.S.A. Labouredin Ningpo, Peking, Tengchow. Wrote dictionary of Ningpo dialect.Returned to America in 1876 and engaged in home missionary work.Moule, Venerable Archdeacon Arthur Evans, B.D. CMS. BornApril 10, 1836 in England. Arrived in China in 1861. Died August26, 1918 at England. Laboured in Chekiang and Shanghai inevangelistic and educational work. Sketches in The Times (London),August 28, 1918, and North China Herald, September 17, 1918, page587.Nordstrom, Miss Isabella Mathilda. .SwAM(CIM) Born March14, 1880 at Gothenburg, Sweden. Arrived in China December 11,1916. Died February 2, 1918 at Saratsi (Shansi) of typhus ortyphoid fever. Laboured in North Shansi in medical and orphanagework. Sketch in China Inland Mission Notes, February, 1918.Oberg, Otto Erland. SwAM (CIM). Born January 16, 1869 inSweden. Arrived in China March Li, 1896. Died January 20, 1918at Saratsi (Shansi) of apoplexy. Laboured in North Shansi inorphanage work. Sketches in China Inland Mission Notes, February,1918, North China Herald, February 9, 1918, page 318.Palmer, Miss Elizabeth Jane (Eva). CMS. Born in 1866 inEngland. Arrived in China November 30, 1891. Died September23, 1917 at Lanchi (Chekiang) of typhoid fever. Laboured in Yiishan(Kiangsi)andLanchi in evangelistic and medical work. Sketchin China Inland Mission Notes, September, 1917.Pearse, Edward. CIM. Born in 1849 in England. Arrived inChina Marcli 14, 1876. Died August 9, 1917 at Portishead, England,of innuen/a. Laboured in Shensi, Anhwei, Kiangsu and Kiangsi inevangelistic work. Sketch in China Inland Mission Notes, August,1917.

Awarded372 OBITUARIESPearse, Mrs. Edward (Miss Goodman). CIM. Born in 1850 inEngland. Arrived in China February 9,1876. Died August 6, 1917at Portishead, England, of influenza. Laboured in Shensi, Anhwei,Kiangsu and Kiangsi. Sketch in China Inland Mission Xoln*, August,1917.Pococfc, Miss Maria Amelia. LMS. B rn in 18S1 in England.Arrived in Cliina in 1915. Died April, 1916 at Hankow of scarletlever. Laboured at Hankow in medical and evangelistic work.Pott, Mr?. F. L. Hawks (Soo Ngoo AVong). PK. Born in 1858in Shanghai. Died in Shanghai May 11, 1918 of Bright s disease.Laboured in Shanghai in evangelistic and educational work. Sketchesin Chinese Recorder, July 1918, pages 474-5, Si. Joint s Echo, 1018,North Cliina Herald, May 18, 1918, page 415.Savin, Lewis, M.D., M.R.C.S., L.R.C.P. UMC. Born Favcrsham,England 18(55. Arrived in Cliina January 29, 1896. Died January30, 1918 at Chaotung (Yunnan) of typhus fever. Laboured inYunnan and Kweichow in medical and evangelistic work. Sketchesin Chinese Recorder, April, 1&18, pages 251-2, Wcxt China MixnionaryNett-ff, April, J918, page 26-7, and Minutes of Conference of UnitedMethodist Church, 1918.Schild, Mrs. Emil 0. (Luise Amalie Fet/.ner). L (CIM). BornFebruary 24, 1883 in Germany. Arrived in China October 25, 1910.Died August 31, 1918 at Tsingehow (Hunan) of dysentery. Labouredin Hengchow and IVingchow (Hunan) in evangelistic work. Sketchin China Inland Mi*xion Notes, September, 1918.Schoop, Rt-v. Johannes. B. Born June 19, 1892 in Germany.Arrived in China 1915. Died September 13, 1917, at Lokong.Kwangtung.Scoliay, Thomas, M.B., Ch.B. BMS. Arrived in China 1912.Died 1918. Laboured in Sianfu (Shensi) in medical work.Score-Browne, Bernard, M.B., Ch.B. (Ed.), R.A.M.C. CMS. Born1885. Arrived in China 1909. Killed in action April 15, 1918 inMacedonia. Laboured in Ningpo (1909 15) in medical work, and inManchuria in .plague-prevention. Order of the Dragonand the Military Cross. Sketch in Mercy and Truth, 1918, pages115-K).Scougall, Frank W. UFS. Burn in Scotland. Arrived in ChinaJuly, 1911. Killed in action September, 1918 at Salonika. Laboured inMoukden (1911-15) in Young Men s Christian Association work.Sketch in North Cl,in<t, (J/aa/d, November oO, 1918.Sfmpson, Mrs. W. W. (Otiiia M. Eckvall).AG (formerly CA).Horn May 23,1879 at Kristdala, Sweden. Arrived in China October .1892. Died Septemher 13, 1917 at Old Orchard, Maine, U.S.A. ofcancer. Laboured in Tachow (Kansu) in evangelistic and educational work. Sketch in Christian Evanyd (Springfield, Mo.,U.S.A.) .

OBITUARIES 373Sfgnor, Miss A. L. Independent. Arrived in China before 1907.Died in 1918 at Shanghai. Laboured at Shanghai in evangelisticwork.Sjoquist, Rev. John, M.D. SEMC. Born January 30, 1863 inSweden. Arrived in China April 14, 1898. Died August 15, 1917 atHaishan(Hupeh)of paralysis. Laboured in Fancheng and Siangyang(Hupeh) in evangelistic and medical work.Stanislaw, Rev. A. Independent. Born in Russia. Arrived inChina 1905. Died 1917 in Russia of tuberculosis. Laboured atHenshanhsien (Hunan) in evangelistic work.Smith, Rev. Herbert Sutton. BMS. Born in 1874 in England.Arrived in China in 1912. Died September 9, 1917 at Chowtsun(Shantung) of dysentery. Laboured in the Congo region (Africa),and at Peichen (Shantung) in evangelistic work. Sketch in ChineseRecorder, November, 1917, pages 734-5.Smith, Mrs. T. Howard (Mary). LMS. Born January, 1872 atSydney, Australia. Arrived in China October, 1897. Died September 2, 1917 at Peitaiho (Chihli) of ursemic coma and meningitis.Laboured at Peking particularly in the Aged Women s Refuge.Stevenson, John Whiteford. CIM. Born March 30, 1844, atGlasgow, Scotland. Arrived in China February 6, 1866. DiedAugust 15, 1918 at Shanghai of malignant nicer of the tongue.Laboured in Burma, Chekiang, Yunnan and Shanghai. For thirtytwoyears (1886-1918) Deputy Director of the China Inland Mission.Sketches in China Inland Mission Monthly Noics, August, 1918, NorthChina Herald, August 17, 1918, pages 407, 465-6, and Chinese Recorder,October, 1918, pages 669-71.Sweet, Rev. W. Scott, ABFMS. Born in Wisconsin, U.S.A.Arrived in China October 7, 1893. Died September 28, 1917 atRochester. Minnesota, U.S.A., of Bright s disease. Laboured in Shaohsingand Hangchow (Chekiang) in educational work.Thompson, Miss Emma Bell. SBC. Born May 3, 1868 atTaylorsville, U.S.A. Arrived in China June 2, 1900. Died September9, 1917 at Chefoo (Shantung) of nervous breakdown with complications. Laboured in Hwanghsien (Shantung) in evangelistic andeducational work.Thor, Mrs. Johanne Elisabeth. SAM (CIM). Born March 31,1871 at Banders, Denmark. Arrived in Cnina December 29, 1912.Died January 16, 1918 at Sianfu (Shensi) of bronchitis and heartfailure. Laboured at Sianfu, in evangelistic work. Sketch in ChinaInland Mission Notes, January, 1918, and Chinese Recorder, March,1918, pages 187-9.Verity, Mrs. George W. (Frances Wheeler) MEFB. Born inChina 1866, daughter of Rev. L. N. Wheeler, began work in 1881.Died in 1917 in Nebraska, U.S.A., of pneumonia. Laboured inChungking and in Peking in evangelistic and educational work.Sketch in North China Conference Minutes, 1917.

374 OBITUARIESViking, Mrs. C. F. (Betty Caroline). CCACZ (formerly.ABFMS). Born in Jamestown, New York, U.S.A. Arrived in China1893. Died September 4, 1918 at Shanghai of sprue. Laboured inWest China, Ningpo and Shanghai in evangelistic work.Viliadsen, Miss Christine. SAM (CIM). Born April 8, 1887 inDenmark. Arrived in China November 2, 1913. Killed by robbersJanuary 14, 1918 at Shanshiu, Shensi. "Laboured at Pinchow andSanshiu (Shensi) in evangelistic work. Sketches in China InlandMission Notes, January 1918, and Chinese Recorder, March, 1918, pages189-90.Von Qualen, Rev. H. J. Independent (formerly AmericanScandinavian Mission). Born 1854 in Denmark. Arrived in China1887. Died 1918 at Canton. Laboured in Kwangtung in evangelisticwork. Sketch in Chinese Eecordcr, December 1918, page 806.Walker, Miss Flora. PE. Born July 1, 1877 at Bradford, England.Arrived in China September, 1914. Killed in landslide June 14, 1918at Killing (Kiangsi). Laboured in Hankow and Wuchang inevangelistic work. Sketch in Spirit of Missions, 1918.Warren, Mrs. Gilbert G. (M. Watson). WMMS. Born inEngland. Arrived in China 1885. Died December 10, 1918 atChangsha. Stationed first at Wusueh, Hupeh as a self-supportingmissionary.Warren, Mrs. W. H. (Minnie Meadows). CIM. Born 1874 atShanghai, daughter of J. J. Meadows, the second missionary of theChina Inland Mission. Accepted for work 1895. Died March 0, 1918at Shanghai of cancer. Laboured in Chekiang in evangelistic work.Sketch in Otiita Inland Mission Notes, March, 1918.Wellwocd, lU-v. Robert. ABFMS (formerly CIM). Born November 25, 1864 at Kilkenny, Ireland. Arrived in China 1887. Killedin France, May 19. 1918, while engaged in work with Chinese LabourCorps. Laboured in S/echwan in evangelistic work. Sketch in WestChina Mixxioitai-y New*, August, 1918, pages 42-3.Wherry, Rev. John, D.D. PN. Born in America. Arrived inChina November 19, 1804. Died December 30, 1918 at Peking.Laboured in Shanghai and Peking in evangelistic and literary work.Wilder, Mrs. Frances Ellen Durand. ABCFM (Honorary). BomJune 29, 1845, in Ohio, U.S.A. Arrived in China October 5, 1894.Ditd May 16, 1918 at Oberlin, Ohio, U.S.A., of pernicious anaemia.Laboured in Tientsin, Tungchow and Peking as Treasurer of NorthChina Mission. Sketches in Chinese Eecordcr, October, 1918, pages671-2 and in Missionary Herald, July, 1918, page 304.Wiltshire, Samuel Gully. CIM. Born July 10, 1879 in Victoria,Australia. Arrived in China October 11, 1905. Died June 21, 1918at Hnngtung (Shansi) of exposure to sun. Laboured in Shansi inevangelistic and building work. Sketches in China Inland MissionNotes, July, 1918, and North China Herald, July 13, 1918, page 83.

PART XAPPENDICESAPPENDIX ACHINA IN RECENT BOOKS AND MAGAZINESBibliographyI. BooksA. Works of ReferenceAlias of China, Complete EDWARD STANFORD. China Inland Mission211- net.China and the Gospel China Inland Mission Report. I/- post free.China Mission Year Bool:, 1917 E. C. LOBENSTINE, Editor. ChristianLiterature Society. In China, Mex. $2.20. Abroad, Mex. $2.44.Christian Literature for Protestant Churches in China, A ClassifiedIndex ofG. A. CLAYTON. China Christian Publishers Association. In English, Mex. $1.00. In Chinese, Mex. $0.30.Educational Directory and Tear Bool-, The, 1918 G. S. F. KEMP,A. 0. P. Edw. Evans & Sons, Agents, Shanghai. Mex. $3.00 net."Encyclopaedia Sinica, The, Parts I and II SAMUEL COULING, M.A.Kelly & Walsh Ltd., Shanghai. 2 Vols. Cloth, Mex. $17.00.Paper, Mex. $15.00.English-Chinese Dictionaries, An K. HEMMELING, PH.D., Author andpublisher. Mex. $25.00.Islam (in Chinese and Chinese Arabic), A Classified Bibliography ofBooks on C. L. OGILVIE AND S. M. ZWEMER. Chinese Recorder,October, 1917.Manual for Young Missionaries, A DR. A. H. SMITH, Editor. K \vangHsueh Publishing House, Shanghai. Mex. $1.00.Neiv Atlas and Commercial Gazetteer of China, The E. J. DINGLE. FarEastern Geographical Establishment, Shanghai. Tls. 110.00.New Terms and Newspaper Chinese, Handbook of Mrs. A. H.MATEER. Presbyterian Mission Press. Cloth, Mex. $3.00. Paper,Mex. $2.50.Protestant Missions in China, Directory of, 1918 CHARLES L. BOYNTON,Editor. Kwang Hsueh Publishing House, Shanghai and Peking.Mex. $1.30.

376 APPENDICESB. International RelationshipsChina s New Constitution and International Problems M. T. Z. TYAU,LL. D. Commercial Press, Ltd., Shanghai. Mex. $3.50 net.Jfistory of Early Relations Between the U. S. and China, T7/r (1784-1864) KENNETH SCOTT LATOURETTE. Yale University Press.G. $2.20.Legal Obligations Arising out of Treaty Relations Between China andOther States, TheM. T. Z. TYAU, LL.D. Commercial Press, Ltd.,Shanghai. 15/- net.Li JTung-ehang J. 0. P. BLAND. Constable & Co., Ltd., London.Mex. $4.50.Republic in China, The Fight for the~B. L. PUTNAM WE ALE. Dodd,Mead & Co., New York. Mex. $7.00.Treaty Ports in China. (A Study in Diplomacy.) EN-SAI TAI, Pn.D.Columbia University Press Bookstore, New York. Mex. $7.50.C. ReligionAppeal of Mohammedanism to the Chinese Mind, The 0. C. CRAWFORD.(Pamphlet.)Ethic* of Confucius M. M. DAWSON, G. P. Putnam s Sons. G. $1.50net.I -Li, The or Pool- of Etiquette and Ceremonial 2 Vols. Translatedby JOHN STEELE, M.A., D. LITT. Probsthain & Co., London.24/- net.Kiao Ou Ki Lio Rexumt Des Affaires Religieuses. (VarietiesSinologiqnes, No. 47.) Rev. Father Jerome Tobar, S. J.Popular Aspects of Oriental Religion L. C. HARTMAN, Pn.D. TheAbingdon Press. G. $1.25. (Refers to Chinese [Religions. )Presentation of Christianity in Confucian Lands, The Board of Missionary Preparation, New Ybrk.Religions of the World Q. A. BARTON. University of Chicago Press.G. $1.50 (Chapter on China.)Researches into Chinese Superstitions HENRY DORE, S. J. Translatedby M. Kennelly, S. J. T on-se-wei Press, Shanghai. Mex.$5.00 per vol. D. Life in ChinaAnswered or Unanswered LOUISA VAUGH. University Press,Wichita, Kansas.Cameos of a Chinese City MARY BARLEY. Church of England ZenanaMissionary Society. 3/6.China from Within C. E. SCOTT, D.D. Fleming H. Re veil Co. G. $1.75.

RECENT BOOKS AND MAGAZINE ARTICLES 377Fulfilment of a Dream, The MILDRED A. CABLE. Morgan & Scott.5/- net.Pioneering where tlie World is Old ALICE TISDALE. Henry Holt & Co.G. $1.50.Scenes de la Vic Revolutionnaire en Chine JEAN ROPES. LibrairePlonnonrrit. Frs. 3.50.E. BiographicalDr. Isabel Mitchell of Manchuria F. W. S. O NEILL. Clarke, London.2/6 net.Virgil C. Hart, Missionary Statesman, Founder of tlio American andCanadian Mission in Central and West Ch na McClelland,Goodchild & Stuart, Toronto.Chinese System of Public Education, The P. W. Kup, B.S., M.A.,PH.D. (Reprint, with Chinese terms.) Commercial Press, Ltd.,Shanghai. Mex. $2.50.Modern Education in Europe and the Orient. (Chap. XI: Educationin China.) DAVID E. CLOYD, Pn.B. ?M.A. Macmillan, N.Y.G. $1.40.F. HistoricalChina, Her History, Diplomacy and Commerce E. H. PARKER. JohnMurray, London. 10/6.Development of China, The KENNETH SCOTT LATOURETTE. ITonghton,Mifflin Co., New York. G. $1.75.G. GeneralChina Cool- Bool CHAN SHEN-WONG. Stokes. G. $1.50.China Inside Out GED. A. MILLER. Abingdon Press. G. $2.50.Chinese Nightingale, and Other Poems Nicholas Vachel Lindsay.Macmillan. G. 31.25.Chinese Poems WM. A. WALEY.Chinese Verse, Gems of Translated into English verse by"W. J. B.FLETCHER. Commercial Press, Ltd., Shanghai. Mex. $1.60 net.Forests and Chihli Floods D. Y. LIN. (Pamphlet.)Household Industries in Soochow E. A. LOVE. (Pamphlet.) SoochowMissionary Association.Industries in Soochow, Some E. V. JOHN, PH.D. (Pamphlet.)Soochow Missionary Association.Legend ofLaichow, The ANNIE B. GAY GASTON. Edward Evans &Sons, Ltd., Shanghai. Mex. $1.20 postpaid.A 48

378 APPENDICESPencil $ peakingftfrom P cling W. E. GRANTHAM. George Allen &Unwin, Ltd., London. 10/6 net.Porcelain in China, The Beginnings of BERTHOLD LAUFER. FieldMuseum of Natural History, Chicago.Profiles from China (Poems) EUNICE TIET.IENS. Ralph FletcherSeymour, Chicago, 111.Spell of China, The ARCHIE BELL. Page, Boston. G. $- .50.II.Articles(From .lull/, 1917, to Jane, 1918)A. Religion and PhilosophyKiiddhism io 1he Chinese Mind, The Appeal of HENRY A. McNui/ry.Chinese Recorder. (Part I) April, 1918; (Part II) May, 1918.Case of Ritualism, A EVAN MORGAN. Journal of the North-ChinaBranch of the Royal Asiatic Society, Vol. XLIX, 1918.Chinese Mind and the Gospel, The J. LEIGHTON STUART. International Review of Missions, October, 1917.Christianity to the Chinese Mind, The Appeal of T. C. CHAD. ChineseRecorder. (Part I) May, 1918; (Part II) June, 1918.Christianity in the Far East, Early H. W. HYNDMAN. Asia.September, 1917.Confucianism HSUNG TSAI. Chinese Students Monthly, May, 1918.Eight Immortals of the Taoist Religion, The PETER C. LING. Journalof the North-China Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society. Vol.XLIX, 1918.Missionary Survey of the Year 1917: China International Review ofMissions, January, 1918.Moslem s Perplexity and His Way Out,Moslem World, July, 1917.A Chinese E. W. THWING.Moslem Prayer, Animistic Elements in S. M. ZWEMER. Journal ofthe North-China Brunch of the Royal Asiatic Society, Vol.XLIX, 1918.Moslem Standpoint, -The Chinese JAMES HUTSON. Chinese Recorder,October, 1917.Moslems, The Three-Character Classics for LIEO KAI LIEN. Translatedby Rev. F. J. M. Cotter and Rev. J. Reichelt. Chinese Recorder,October, 1917.Moslem World, The Fulness of Time in the China s Millions, September, 1917.New Interpretation of the Bool of Changes, A D. MAcGlLLiVRAY.Chinese Recorder, May, 1918.

RECENT BOOKS AND MAGAZINE ARTICLES 379Om Mani Pad Me Hum: A Tibetan Prayer 3. HUSTOX EDGAR.Chinese Recorder, July, 1917.Outlook for Religious Liberty in China DR, A. H. SMITH. MissionaryReview of the World, August, 1917.Religion and Artistic Thought in Ancient China B. LAUFER. Art andArcheology, December, 1917.Society for Religious Liberty in China, The P. M. SCOTT. The Eastand the West, October, 1917.Theistic Import of the Sung Philosophy, The 3. P. BRUCE. Journalof the North-China Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society, Vol.XLIX, 1918.Universal Rescue, The LEWIS HODOUS. Chinese Recorder, July, 1917.Wang Yang Ming, Contribution of, to Philosophy G. ZAY WOOD.Chinese Students Monthly, June, 1918.B. Medical WorksAlcoholism in China W. H. PARK. China Medical Journal. May,1918.China Builds Modern Hospital in Peling H. K. TOXG. Millard sReview, July 6, 1918.China Medical Board, Wo rlofthe ROGER S. GREEXE. China MedicalJournal, June, 1917.China s Need of Pharmacists C. Y. PAXG. Chinese StudentsMonthly, March, 1918.China s War on Plague ALEX. RAMSAY. Far Eastern Review, May,1918.Chinese Medical Literature K. C. WOXG. China Medical Journal,March, 1918.Chinese Patients and their Prejudices S. A. CHUAX. China MedicalJournal, May, 1918.Disease Incidence in China CARL A. HEDBLOM, M.D. China MedicalJournal, July, 1917.Doctoring China TYLER DENNETT. Asia, February, 1918.Great Building Scheme of the Eoclefellcr Foundation Far EasternReview, November, 1917.Health and the Gospel in China MRS. D. L. PIERSOX. MissionaryReview of the World, January, 1918.InternaMedical Education, China andTnos. COCHRANE, M.B., C.M.tional Review of Missions, January, 1918.Medical Education in China E. M. MERRIXS, M.D. ChineseRecorder, July, 1917.Medical Education, The Outlook for R. C. BEEBE, M.D. ChineseRecorder, July, 1917,

>.Sc.380 APPENDICESMedical Missionary Worl, The Scope ofMedical Journal, July, 1918.NATiTAXiEr, BERCOVITZ. ChinaMedical Needs of 1he Chinese ROGER S. GREEXE. Chinese Recorder,April, 1918.Pitiable Condition of ihe Insane in North China J. H. IXGRAM.China Medical Journal, March. 1918.Standardization in Mission Hospital Worlc II. S. HOUGTITOX. ChinaMedical Journal, July, 1917.C China s "WomenChina s Women and their Position in the Church (Miss) P. S. TSEXG,Church Missionary Review, October-November, 1917.JI if/her Education of Womtn in China IDA B. LEWIS. EducationalReview, July, 1917.Home Life of an l Clays Chinese Girl, Thei>i>er (Miss) P. S. TSEXG,B. Sc. Women s International Quarterly, October, 1917.Moslem Women of Sianfu, The MRS. J E. THOR. Moslem World,January, 1918.New Demands of Christian Work for Chinese Women LUEI.LA MIXER.The Chinese Recorder, January, 1918.Physical Education for Chinese Wom< n (Miss) BERTHA HOSANG.Chinese Students Monthly, May, 1918.Status of Women in China. The E. FABER. The Chinese Recorder,September, 1917.a Crime and a Heroine W. HOPKYX REES. The ChineseStory ofRecorder, May, 1918.Woman s Work in China L. D. PATTERSOX. The China ChristianAdvocate, January, 1918.D. EducationChina Christian Educational Association, TheL. C. PORTER, B.A.,B.D. Educational Review) July, 1917.Education and Politic* Far Eastern Review, June, 1918.Government Practice School at WorT,; A B. B. Chapman. Educational Review, October, 1917.Missionary Schoolmaster, The TYLER DEXXETT. Asia, March, 1918.New Demands on Christian Education, The JAS. B. WEBSTER. TheChinese Recorder, January, 1918.Political Progress and our Present Educational Policies T. S. Yix.Chinese Students Monthly, February, 1918.Schools of Soochou-, The, A Surrey S. S. LAXXEAU. The ChineseRecorder, July, 1917.

April,RECENT BOOKS AND MAGAZINE ARTICLES 381School the Meeting-Place of Democracy, Thc~F. RAWLIXSOX. TheChinese Recorder, November, 1917.Value of Education in the Advancement of China, The Chinese Students Monthly, February, 1918.E. Mission MethodsAdequate Plans for Christianizing the Northern Part of tjic Provinceof Anhwci, An JAMES B. COCHRAX. Chinese Recorder, February1918.Chinese Ministry, The Securing and Training of aChinese Recorder, November, 1917.Christian Preacher s Field in China, Condition ofChina s Millions, June, 1918.J. LEIGIITOX STUART.RICHARD WILLIAMS.Evangelization of the City, The W. L. BEARD. Chinese R cordi-r,August, 1917.llome Board, the Mission, and the Chinese Church, The RT. REV. D. T.HUXTINGTOX. Chinese Recorder, July, 1917.Local Church, the Supreme Test of Our Mission Methods, TheLOCK WOOD. Chinese Recorder, September, 1917.W. W.Preaching in Chinese Village Streets in War Time C. E. SCOTT. Menand Missions, January, 1918.Problems of Country Work: A Symposium Chinese Recorder, March,April, 1918.Province-Wide Campaign of Village Evangelization, .1 DR. A. A.FULTOX. Chinese Recorder, September, 1917.Robert Morrison and the London Missionary Society NELSOX BITTOX.The East and the West, January, 1918.F. GeneralAmerica s Opportunity in the East W. G. TINCKOM- FERNANDEZ. Asia,June, 1918.American Returned Students, An Appealto IDA KAIIX. Miilard sReview, June 22, 1918.American Scholarship and Chin.ese History K. S. LATOURETTE. Journalof the American Oriental Society, Vol. 28, Part_>,1918.American University and the Youth of China, The Miilard s Review,January 19, 1918.Appeal to American Returned Students, An IDA KAIIX. MillanPsReview, January, 1918.Children s Games (Chinese) -West China Missionary News, January,1918.

382 APPENDICESChina Continuation Committee, Sidh Annual Electing of Chinese Recorder, June, 1918.China h-as a. lli iht to Expect from Returned Students, What DAVID Z.T. Yur. Chinese Students Monthly, June, 1918.China s Part in the War G. L. HAKDIXG. Asia, October, 1917.CitiiHi s J o/ ts Can Teach Ours, What Literary Digest, December,29, 1917.China *Republic Snn:ires FREDERICK MOORE. Asia, August, 1917.China s Sudd Challenge J. S. BURGESS. The Survey, October 13,December 15, 1917.China ToUu-s On R. W. CHAV.MAX. Asia, October, 1917.Chinese i/i the t .S., The V. S. Emigration Bureau of Treaty Lawsand Rules Governing the Admission of Chinese.Chinese Students in America TIMOTHY T. LEW, M.A. MissionaryReview of the World, June, 1917.Chinese Students of American Ayrictdtnrc HOE LEE. Chinese StudentsMonilily, April, 1918.Chinese Si talents in,Japan YV. H. ELWIX. Chinese Recorder,February. 1818.Chini s, Students, The Voice of T. T. Li:w. World Outlook, July,1917.Chinese Students Should ]),, ]]hen The;/ Return, WhalT. L. Li.Chinese Students Monthly, January, 1918.Cooperation lieticeen China and America, Complete Dr. IDA KAHX.Miilard s Review, February 23, 1918.Counter-Revolution in China FREDERICK MOORE. Asia, July, 1917.Jk niocraci/ and Mix*i jn Work in China G. W. SARVIS. ChineseRecorder, January, 1918.Ih inorrac / in China, The Has!* of KIA LOK YIEX. InternationalJournal of Ethics, Vol. XXVIII, January, 1918.Democracy in China, The Struggle fur- CHAXG FO-LIXG. MissionaryReview of the World, March, 1918.Desert Princ.ipalinj of Mongolia, The LUTHER AXDERSOX. Asia,January, 1918.Dometilc- Altar, The JAMES HUTSOX. Journal of the North-Chinaliranch of the Royal Asiatic Society, Vol. XL1X, 1918.Famine and Afforestation in China JOSEPH BAILIE. InternationalReview of Missions, July, 1917.Forestnj in China Wlty? D. Y. LIN. Chinese Students Monthly,February, 1918.Forward Movement in-Cooperation, A C. II. FEXX. Chinese Recorder,June, 1918.

RECENT BOOKS AND MAGAZINE ARTICLES 383Greal Wall of China, Beyond the OLIVE GILBRAITH. Asia, January1918.Lutheran Union Movements in America and China Chinese Recorder,November, 1917.Missionary- Factor in the Diplomatic Problem, The PAUL HUTCHINSON.Chinese Recorder, June, 1918.Missionary Opportunity, The JULEAN ARNOLD. Chinese RecorderApril, 1918.Missions and the War Dr. HAROLD BALME. Chinese Recorder,March, 1918.Music in China 0. S. CHAMPNESS. Chinese Recorder, August, 1917.Official Tree-Planting in China A. C. Woo. International Review ofMissions, October, 1917.Opium and Kiny Morphine, Emperor GERTRUDE EMERSON. World(hitlook, December, 1917.Opium Trade, China Revives the Far Eastern Review, July, 1918.Opium Traffic Arbitrarily Ended, The Far Eastern Review, June, J917,Opium, Agreement to S^ypreis Illkit Sales of Native Opium FarEastern Review, July, J917.Opium Traffic, The End of the Indo-ChinaT. P. MATHESON. The Eastand the West, July, 1917.Popular Customs in West China A. GRAINGER. West China Missionary News, July, 1918.Precedence at Feasts A. GRAINGER. West China Missionary News,July, 1918.Preparation of Missionaries for Literary Work in China, The D.MAcGriLLivRAY. Chinese Recorder, August, 1917.Relics of Old China C. E. SCOTT. Missionary Review of the World,August, 1917.Shot and Shell in West China China s Millions, November, 1918.Study oftlie Chinese Language by Foreigners, The Far Eastern Review,September, 1917.Training the Yungtsze Dragon. Far Eastern Review, August, 1917.Trade Unions in China R. W. CHILD. Asia, August, 1917.Ways of Chinese Business R. W. CHILD. Asin, July, 1917.What is the Matter with China RODNEY GILBERT. Far Eastern Review,September, 1917.Young Men and Young Women of the Orient Far Eastern Review,September, 1917.

1917,APPENDIXCONSTITUTION OF THE CHINA CHRISTIANLITERATURE COUNCILBArticle I.Name and Functions*The name .shall be the China Christian Literature Council(referred to elsewhere in this constitution under the abbreviatedname of Literature Council). In its relations with tin: ChinaContinuation Committee the functions of the Council shall be solelyconsultative and advisory, but in its relations to the proposed international Christian Literature Council, the Mission Boards, theChinese churches and others, its functions shall be either consultativeand advisory, or executive and legislative, as those bodies request.Article II. Objects1. To serve as a means whereby the Christian literature forcesof China may express themselves unitedly.2. To exercise such legislative and/or executive powers as mayfrom time to time be entrusted to it by the proposed InternationalChristian Literature Council and others.3. To serve as a means of communication between the Christianliterature forces of China and the Edinburgh Continuation Committee, the proposed Christian Literature Council and others.4. To promote cooperation and coordination among theChristian literature forces of China.5. To receive and disburse funds for the encouragement oftranslation and for the preparation and publication of Christianliterature in China.Article III.Composition1. The Literature Council shall he elected by the ChinaContinuation Committee and shall consist of twenty-four members.This Constitution was first approved by the Fifth AnnualMeeting of the China Continuation Committee held in Hangchow,April 27-May "2, and, in the light of correspondenceLondon and New withYork, revised at the Sixth Annual Meeting of theChina Continuation Committee held in Shanghai, April 19-24, 1918.In accordance with a vote of the Literature Council on April 2-5,1918,the Executive Committee on May 3,1918, made a number of editorialrevisions in the interest of clearness and consistency.

CHINA CHRISTIAN LITERATURE COUNCIL 385In electing these members, consideration shall be given to adequaterepresentation of the Missionary Boards in North America andEurope through their missionaries and the Chinese members of thechurches organized by or associated with them. In making theseappointments, the primary consideration shall be to elect those whounderstand best the needs of the field in the department of Christianliterature. In addition to these twenty-four members, the Chairman,Foreign Secretary, and Chinese Secretary of the China ContinuationCommittee, shall be ex-officio full members of the Literature Council.2. Members shall be elected for a period of three years, andshall be eligible for reelection. One-third of the members shall beelected each year by the China Continuation Committee.3. If a member leaves the country to be absent for at least ayear, his (or her) place shall be regarded as vacant.4. In the event of a vacancy occurring ad interim, the ExecutiveCommittee of the Literature Council shall have power to fill it untilthe next Annual Meeting of the China Continuation Committee.Article IV.OfficersThe officers shall be a Chairman to be elected by the ChinaContinuation Committee, a Vice-Chairman, a Treasurer, and aSecretary, the latter three officers to be elected by the LiteratureCouncil.Article V*Executive Committee1. The Executive Committee shall consist of twelve members,including the officers, and shall be elected annually. In addition tothese twelve members, the Chairman, Foreign Secretary, andChinese Secretary of the China Continuation Committee shall beex-officio full members of the Executive Committee.2. The members and the officers of the Executive Committeeshall serve from the close of the meeting of the Literature Council atwhich they were appointed, until their successors are elected.3. The Executive Committee shall have power, ad interim, to actfor the Literature Council and under such instructions as theLiterature Council may give.4. Minutes of all meetings of the Executive Committee shall besent to the members of the Literature Council.Article VI.Meetings and Quorum1. Of the Literature Council. Regular annual meetings of theLiterature Council shall be held at such times and places as it maydetermine. Special meetings may be called by the Executive Committee. At all meetings twelve of the total members of the LiteratureCouncil shall constitute a quorum.A 49

386 APPENDICES2. Of the Executive Committee. The regular meetings of theExecutive Committee shall be at least thrice a year and shall be heldat such times and places as the Executive Committee itself maydetermine. Special meetings may be held at the call of theChairman, Secretary, or any three members. Seven of the totalmembers shall constitute a quorum. A vote of the Executive Committee may be taken by correspondence, in which case a two-thirdsvote of all the members of the Executive Committee shall benecessary to a decision.Article VII.Sub-Committees and Special CommitteesThe Literature Council and Executive Committee may appointsub-committees of their own members, and special committeescomposed partially or wholly of members outside the LiteratureCouncil, to secure information and to carry out the other purposes ofthe Literature Council.Article VIII.AmendmentsAmendments to this Constitution shall require for their adoptiona two-thirds vote of the members present at a regular meeting of theLiterature Council, and in the case of Article I and Article III, 1,amendments shall also require the approval of the China Continuation Committee. Notice of proposed amendments shall be sentto each member of the Literature Council not less than four monthspreceding the meeting at which action is contemplated.

%APPENDIXARTICLES OF AGREEMENTBETWEEN THE PRESBYTERIAN, LONDON MISSION,AND AMERICAN BOARD CHURCHESWe, the representatives of the above bodies, having conferredtogether during the meeting of the Presbyterian Council in Nanking,it seems to us that the time has come to take action looking towardschurch union along the following lines, which we submit as recommendations to our respective constituencies:1. The Principle. The formation of a Federal Union betweenthe Churches of the Presbyterian Council, the London Mission, andthe American Board, and the extending of a cordial welcome toother like-minded churches that may be desirous of entering theUnion.2. Name. The name shall be the Federal Council of ChristianChurches in China. ( tp |p ^ >g$g f-)3. Object. The object of the Federation shall be such comparison of views and adjustments of practices as shall prepare the wayfor ultimate organic union.4. Organizing Committee. A Committee, consisting of twelvemembers (with twelve alternatives), six to be representatives of thePresbyterian Churches, three of the L. M. S. Churches, and three ofthe American Board Churches, shall be appointed by their respectiveChurches. This Committee shall confer and make recommendationsto their constituent bodies as to: (a) The formation of a FederalCouncil; (b) Articles of belief, constitution and rules of theproposed union. The Presbyterian body is asked to appoint aConvener from among its representatives.5. Meeting of Council. After the Committee has drawn up aplan of union, and alter such plan has secured the approval of theconstituent bodies, the Committee shall call a meeting upon suchbasis of representation as shall have been agreed upon.C

APPENDIXCONSTITUTION OF THE LUTHERAN CHURCH OF CHINAAs amended and adopted by the Conference at Kikungshan, 19J7Chapter J.Name, Confession and Church Ceremonials1. Xante. The Lutheran Church of China shall be known as theDjung-Hwa Sin-I Giao Hwei. (ty 3$ f=f g $C f-)2. Confession, a. The Lutheran Church of China confesses itsadherence to the canonical books of the Old and New Testament asthe revealed word of God, and hence the one perfect rule of faith,doctrine and life.b. As the Symbolical Books of the Lutheran Church present ina clear and concise form the doctrine of the Holy Scriptures untosalvation, the Church declares its adherence to the following Symbols:The Apostles Creed,The Nicene Creed,The Athanasian Creed.Luther s Small Catechism,The Unaltered Augsburg Confession.5. Church Ceremonials. To obtain harmony as far as possible, inthe order of service, the use of a common cnurch book, commonpericopes and common hjmnbook is advocated.Chapter II.DObject and AimThe object and aim of the Lutheran Church of China shall be towork for the establishment and extension of the Kingdom of God.a.By the preaching of the Word and the administration of theSacraments.b. By establishing and organizing Lutheran congregation?,furthering a knowledge of the Faith, and nurturing the Christianlife within these congregations.o. By the discussion of timely topics for which there appears tobe a special need, and by pointing out and warning against threatening heresies and sins and anti-Christian tendencies of the age.d. By exercising supervision within the Church, seeking to settleChurch controversies, and by giving advice in Church affairs.e.By establishing and maintaining institutions for the educationand training of pastors, evangelists, teachers and other workers forthe service of the congregations and for the carrying on of Christianwork within and without the congregations.

THE LUTHERAN CHURCH OF CHINA 389/. By establishing Christian schools for the training of childrenand young people.g. By conducting home and foreign missions, and by suchbranches of philanthropic work as will serve to promote the generalobject and aim of the Church./(.By promoting the dissemination and use of the HolyScriptures and of other suitable papers as well as books.i.By supporting to ability and opportunity all worthy enterprises that contribute toward the. moral and spiritual uplift ofthe people, according to Phil. 4, 8: "Finally, brethren, whatsoeverthings are honourable, whatsover things are just, whatsoever thingsare pure, whatsoever things are lovely, whatsoever things are of goodreport; if there be any virtue, and if there be any praise, think onthese things."Chapter HI. Organization and Government1. Component parts. The Church bodies (missions) whichjointly accept and establish this constitution thereby become theconstituting members of the Lutheran Church of China.Each of these component parts constitutes a Synod having itsown constitution and by-laws for the regulating of its internal affairs.Other Church bodies (missions) which unreservedly accept thisconstitution may be accepted as members of the Lutheran Church ofChina by a majority vote of the General Assembly of the Church.2. General Assembly. The General Assembly of the LutheranChurch of China shall consist of delegates lawfully elected or appointed by the Synods (missions) constituting the Church.3. Representation at General Assembly. Each of the Synods(missions) constituting the Lutheran Church of China "elects its owndelegates to the General Assembly, the number of delegates to be inproportion to the number of communicants belonging to the Synod,but in no case shall the number of delegates from any one Synodexceed twenty.There shall be an equal number of clerical and lay delegatesaccording to the following scale :Synods having less than 500 communicants 2 delegates.between 500 and 1000 communicants 41COO.. 62000.. 83000..104000..122000300040CO6COOtiOOO80001000080001000015COO15000 or more..14..16..18..20

<.ValidityAPPENDICES4. Manner of Electing Delegates. The manner of electing delegatesshall in each case be decided by the Synod concerned.5. Qualifications of Delegates. All delegates to the GeneralAssembly must be men of good reputation and voting communicantmembers in good standing in congregations connected with Synodsthey are chosen to represent. They are also required by theirpersonal signature to declare their adherence to and their purpose ofupholding the constitution of the Lutheran Church of China.G. Credentials. Every delegate to the General Assembly must besupplied with credentials signed by the superindentent or secretaryof the Synod he is to represent. A copyof the credentials togetherwith the signed declaration required in 5 must be filed with thesecretaries of the Church Council three months before the GeneralAssembly.7. Functions of General Assembly. It shall be the duty of theGeneral Assembly to promote the growth and the best interests ofthe Djung-Hwa Sin-I Ihvei. It shalla. Deliberate and decide in regard to everything that concernsthe Church as a whole and is not provided for by the Synods andtheir component parts, such as union educational and charitableinstitutions, union literary work, union home and foreign missionactivities, etc.I. Take action in regard to all questions referred to it by one ormore of the Synods.c. Elect all officers of the Church, e. g., Church Council, auditingcommittee, etc.(/. Make eventual changes in this constitution.or Resolutions. All resolutions passed by a simplemajority vote shall be valid except where the Church has expre-slydecided otherwise. Matters of doctrine cannot be decided by amajority vote, but alone by the Word of God and Symbolical Booksof the Church.9. "lime and Place of General Assembly. The General Assemblyshall ordinarily meet once in three years. The time and place shallbe decided by the Church Council and made public through theChurch sat least six months in advance.official organ10. Extraordinary General Assembly. The General Assembly maybe convoked for extraordinary meetings when deemed necessary bythe Church Council or requested by a majority of the Synods. In casean extraordinary General Assembly is called, the Synods shall berepresented by the same delegates as at the last General preceding regularAssembly. The time and place shall be decided byChurch thesat least three months in advance.official organII. Church Council. The Superintendents (Chairmen) of theSynods (missions) shall ex officio be members of the Church Council

THE LUTHERAN CHURCH OF CHINA 391and shall constitute one-third of its total membership. The othertwo-thirds shall be elected by the General Assembly. At least onehalfof those elected shall be Chinese.12. Period of Service. The Superintendent of the Synods(missions) shall continue as members of the Council subject to therule of their respective Synods (missions). The members elected bythe General Assembly shall serve for a period of three years, theirterm of service beginning immediately after the adjournment of theGeneral Assembly at which they were elected, and continuing untilafter the adjournment of the next General Assembly. Members maybe reflected for a term of three years. Having served two terms, atleast three years must intervene before they can again be eligible forreelection.13. Officers of the Church Council. The Officers of the Councilshall be one president, a first and a second vice-president, tworecording secretaries, two statistical secretaries, two treasurers, oneChinese and one foreigner to be elected to each office, except that ofpresident, which may be held either by a foreigner or a Chinese.The president and the vice-presidents shall be ordained pastors. Theofficers of the Council shall be elected by the General Assembly.14. Duties of the Church Council. The Church Council shall besubject to the General Assembly and shall carry out the instructionsgiven it by the General Assembly. It shall be its duty to see thatresolutions of the General Assembly are put into effect. Whenrequested to do so, it shall arbitrate eventual controversies, decidequestions referred to it by one or more of the constituent synods orassociate bodies, etc. In general it shall be the duty of the ChurchCouncil to conduct the affairs of the Church during the periodintervening between the General Assemblies.15. Duties of Officers, a. The President. It shall be the dutyof the President to see that peace and order is maintained within theChurch. In case of eventual controversy it shall be his duty toarbitrate, when so requested by one or both of the parties concerned.He shall convene and preside over the General Assembly and themeetings of the Church Council. With the assistance of theSecretaries, he shall report to the General Assembly concerning hisown work and that of the Council, and concerning the generalcondition of the Church during the triennium.b. The First Vice- President. It shall be the duty of this officerto act as President in case of the absence or incompetency of thePresident, and to represent the President when expressly requestedby him.c. The Second Vice-President. It shall be the duty of this officerto act as President in case of the absence or incompetency of thePresident and First Vice-President and to represent one or the otherof these officers when expressly so requested by them.d. The Recording Secretaries shall keep a record in English andChinese of the proceedings and resolutions of the General Assembly

392 APPENDICESand Church Council. It shall also be their duty to prepare forpublication in English and Chinese a special report of the proceedingsof the General Assembly, including the Council s report to theGeneral Assembly through the President, and other reports to theGeneral Assembly by heads of union institutions, etc. It shall also bethe duty of the secretaries to assist the President in the preparationof his report, and to conduct the correspondence of the Church inaccordance with the instructions of the General Assembly, theChurch Council and the President.At least six months prior to the time set for the GeneralAssembly, and three months prior to an extraordinary GeneralAssembly, it shall be the duty of the secretaries to notify thesuperintendents and secretaries of the various constituent Synodsand associate bodies, of the time and place for holding the GeneralAssembly. The secretaries shall also receive and file the credentialsof all delegates to the General Assembly, and shall see to it that theprogram for the General Assembly be sent to all delegates at leastone month prior to its meeting.e. The Statistical Secretaries shall keep accurate and fullstatistics, showing the growth and development of the Church, itsaccessions and losses, contributions toward self-support, home andforeign missions, etc., and shall prepare a detailed report to lay beforeevery regular meeting of the General Assembly./. The Treasurers shall have charge of the funds placed at thedisposal of the Council. They shall pay out no monies except uponwritten order from the President. They shall also prepare and laybefore the General Assembly a corrected and audited account of allfunds received and expended by the Council during the triennium.Two auditors and two alternates shall be elected by the GeneralAssembly.16. Finances. The necessary funds for the joint expenses of theChurch shall be provided by the various constituent Synods(missions) of the Church and its associate bodies. The ChurchCouncil shall annually prepare a budget to be laid before therespective bodies, together with a statement of the amount that eachwill be expected to contribute.17. Council Meetings. The Church Council shall meet at leastonce a year. The President shall also convene the Council wheneverin his opinion special conditions demand it or when it is requested byat least one-fourth of the members. One-half of the members of theCouncil shall constitute a quorum.Chapter IV. Union Institutions and Other Union WorkThe control of the Church s educational institutions, home andforeign ^missions, periodicals, and other union enterprises shall beVested in special Boards, as in each case may be decided. These

THE LUTHERAN CHURCH OF CHINA 393Boards shall all be elected in accordance with laws in each casepreviously determined, and shall all be responsible to the ChurchCouncil and through it to the General Assembly.In case one or more of the Synods (missions) constituting theChurch are unable to join in all its union enterprises, such Synods(missions) shall have no voice in those branches of the work in whichthey do not cooperateĊhapterV.Associate BodiesLutheran Synods (missions) which are unable to accept thisconstitution as a whole or to join in all the work of the Church mayas associates take part in one or more branches of the Church swork. Such associate bodies shall be represented on the Boardscontrolling the particular institutions or enterprises in which theyhave joined, and in the affairs of these institutions and enterprisesshall have an equal voice with the Synods belonging to the Church.It shall also be their right to send delegates to the General Assemblyin the same proportion as the constituent Synods, these delegates,however, to have a voice only in the affairs of the particular institutions and enterprises in which the respective associate bodies takepart.Chapter VI.Change of ConstitutionWith the exception of chapter 1, paragraph 2, and this presentparagraph, which shall he unalterable, any part of this constitutionmay be amended in -the following manner: The proposed amendment shall be submitted in writing to the General Assembly. If sodesired by one-third of the members present, the amendment shall bereferred to the next General Assembly for renewed consideration,and shall become law if it receives a two-thirds majority.N. B. The adoption of this chapter shall not preclude thepossibility of the Church adopting the whole Book of Concord as itsconfessional basis.A 50

APPENDIXBY-LAWS OF FUKIEN CHRISTIAN UNIVERSITYI. NameThe name of this institution shall be Fnkicn Christian University.In Chinese, the name shall be (/jig IE Ufa 5flJ ;Jc $ $).EII.The object of the UniversityObjectis to educate Chinese and otheryouth for Christian leadership, and to promote higher education inChina under Christian influences, and in harmony with the Word ofGod and the faith Iteld in common by the constituting bodies.III.Property and Title to the SameThe property of the University shall consist of such land,buildings, apparatus, or other equipment, monies, securities, andinvested funds, as may he procured by contributions from thecooperating missions, or from any other source. The title to suchproperty shall be vested in the Board of Trustees of the University.IV. The Board of TrusteesSection 1. Dulics and Powers. It shall be the duty of the Boardof Trustees:(a) To hold all the property of the University in trust for itsuse; to take appropriate steps for increasing the endowment andequipment of the University; to invest and control all endowmentfunds; to transmit to the Board of Managers hereinafter providedfor, at stated times and in such manner as maybe hereafter agreedupon by these two Boards, the income from all property in itspossession, the interest of the endowment fund, and such other fundsin whole or in part as the Trustees may deem expedient or as mayhave been donated for special purposes. The Board of Trusteesshall have power to withhold the payment of any aforementionedfunds in case there shall be a departure on the part of the Board ofManagers from the principles enunciated in By-Law II.(b) To determine the departments of the University and theacceptance of affiliated schools.(c) Upon nomination by the Board of Managers, to elect thePresident of the University.(d) If the President of the University, for any reason, berequested to resign by the Board of Trustees either on its own

BY-LAWS OF FUKIEN CHRISTIAN UNIVERSITY 395initiative or on recommendation of the Board of Managers, and failto do so, then the Board of Trustees shall have power to declare hisplace vacant and proceed in the prescribed manner to fill thevacancy so caused.Section 2. Officers. The officers of the Board of Trustees shallhe a president, a secretary, and a treasurer. These officers shall becharged with duties usually pertaining to these offices.Section 3. Executive Committee. There shall be an ExecutiveCommittee consisting of the officers of the Board and two memberselected annually by the Board. The Executive Committee shallhave the functions of the Board of Trustees between meetings, andupon approval by the Board the record of its ad interim acts shallbe incorporated in the minutes of the Board.Section 4. Meetings and Quorum. Upon notice of at least fivedays, meetings of the Board of Trustees shall be held annually in thefirst half of the month of October, and at other times on the requestof three members of the Board, or at the call of the ExecutiveCommittee.A quorum shall consist of a majority of the entire membershipof the Board, provided that at least three of the cooperating Boardsare represented.V. The Board of ManagersSection 1. Members, (a) Each of the cooperating missionsshall, upon meeting the conditions of representation described inSection 2 of this Article, be entitled to appoint four (4) members ofthe Board of Managers. In the first instance one shall be appointedfor four years, one of three years, one for two years, one for one year,and the missions shall annually appoint a person for a term of fouryears to fill the place of each retiring member, and shall fill vacancieswhenever they occur. The persons so appointed shall form theBoaid of Managers of the University.(b) The Board of Managers may coopt as full members of thatBoard not more than five men for terms of four years each.(c) Members of any faculty of the University shall not bemembers of the Board of Managers, except under special circumstances and with the consent of this Board.(d) The representation on the Board of Managers from eachMission shall, when practicable, be one-half Chinese.Section 2. Basis of Representation. (1) Each mission cooperating in the University shall be entitled to full representation(i.e. by four members) on the Board of Managers, upon meeting thefollowing conditions:(a) At least two missionary teachers, who shall be specialists intheir departments, shall be provided for, who may become membersof the Faculty upon appointment by the Board of Managers.

396 APPENDICES(b) An annual appropriation of not less than $3,000 goldtoward current expenses shall be guaranteed until such time as theseexpenses, together with those arising from development, are so amplycovered by endowment that such funds are no longer required for themaintenance and proper development of the University.(2) Any mission which cannot meet all the conditions for fullrepresentation as stated in clauses (a) and (b) of paragraph (1) ofthis section, may secure partial representation as follows :By providing two missionary teachers and $1,500 gold forcurrent expenses, a mission may secure three representatives on theBoard of Managers; for one missionary teacher and $1,500 gold forcurrent expenses, a mission may have two representatives; for onemissionary teacher or for $1,500 gold for current expenses, a missionmay have one representative.Section 3. I. Officers. The officers of the Board of Managersshall be a chairman, a secretary, and a treasurer. These officers shallbe charged with the duties usually pertaining to these offices.II. The President of the University shall be ex officio a memberof the Board of Managers, with a vote.Section 4. Exccv.iive Committee. The officers of the Board, thePresident of the University, and two members elected by the Board,shall constitute the Executive Committee, who shall exercise thefunctions of the Board of Managers during the interim betweenmeetings. Upon approval by the Board, the record of all actionstaken by this Committee shall be incorporated in the minutes of theBoard.Section 5. Accounlabiliiy. The Board of Managers shall beaccountable to the Board of Tru-tees for the safe-keeping anddisposition of all funds received by them from whatever source inaccordance with the object of the University.Section 6. Duiies. The Board of Managers shall administer allfunds received from the Board of Trustees; shall establish departments upon authorization of the Trustees and approve courses ofstudy; except in the case of the President, shall appoint officers andmembers of the faculties and make recommendations to the Trusteesconcerning the salaries of those who rre not regular missionariesunder appointment of a Mission Board, but in emergencies it shallhave power to determine such salaries; shall in the first instance,and whenever a vacancy occurs, nominate a suitable person forPresident of the University, and forward the nomination to theBoard of Trustees; shall provide suitable buildings and appliances;shall fix and, through the administrative offices of the University,collect and disburse all tuition fees; shall recommend to the Trusteescandidates for degrees and perform all other duties necessary to thegeneral administration of the University.Section 7. Meetings. A meeting of the Board of Managers shallbe held annually in the month of July, at which meeting a full report

BY-LAWS OF FUKIEN CHRISTIAN UNIVERSITY 397of the operation and condition of the University, and a statementproperly audited of all receipts and disbursements during the year,shall be presented, and a copy of which report and statement shallbe forwarded, with the minutes of the Board of Managers, to theBoard of Trustees, and also to the local governing bodies of the cooperating Missions for their information.Special meetings shall be held at the request of three members ofthe Board, or at the call of the Executive Committee.Section 8. Quorum. Two-thirds of the Board of Managers, atleast a majority of the cooperating Missions being represented, shallconstitute a quorum. All matters shall be decided by a majorityvote, which shall in no case be less than half the members of theBoard.Section 9. Rules and Regulations. The Board of Managers shallhave power to make for itself any rules and regulations not inconsistent with these By-Laws.VI.Affiliated SchoolsThe University will entertain proposals for the affiliation ofprofessional or other schools under missionary auspices, givingcredits for work done and receiving their students for availablecourses. The enrollment of affiliated schools shall be made uponrecommendation of the Board of Managers in consultation with theSenate and with the approval of the Board of Trustees.VII.Internal Administration of the UniversitySection 1. The Senate: Its Duties.(a) The Senate shall consist of the President of the University,the deans of all departments, and the other members of the severalfaculties.(b) It shall decide upon all matters of government or disciplinereferred to itby the dean of any department.(c) It shall pass upon the estimates of expenses presented byeach department and make its recommendations regarding the sameto the Board of Managers.(d) It shall have under its consideration and oversight all ofthe various departments of the University, may plan for theirdevelopment and expansion, and make recommendation to the Boardof Managers regarding existing departments, or in regard to theestablishment of new departments.(e) It shall do such work and have such powers as may fromtime to time be delegated to itby the Board of Managers.Section 2. Duties of the President. The duties of the Presidentshall be:

398 APPENDICES(a) To supervise and guard the interests of all departments ofthe University.(6) To be the official representative of the University.(c) To exercise u general oversight of the property andbusiness of the University.(d) To appoint and, for sufficient cause, discharge all employeeswhose appointment and discharge are not otherwise provided for.(c) To make an annual report of the University to the Boardof Managers.Section 3. Duiics of a Dean. The duties of the Dean of a department shall he :(a) In the absence of the President to preside at meetings ofthe faculty of his department.(6) To supervise the teaching of his department.(c) To receive, and, upon consultation with the faculty,dismiss when necessary the students of his department.To maintain(<7)discipline and order within the department.(c) To inform the President of the University of all importantmatters relating to his department.Section 4.Faculties.(a) The faculty of a department shall consist of the Presidentof the University, the Dean of the department, and all teachers inthat department, regularly designated by the Board of Managers asmembers of the faculty.(6) The faculty of a department shall prepare the course ofstudy for its department, ami submit the same to the Senate, for itsapproval. (See By-Law V, Sect. 6.)(c) The faculty of a department shall be under the direction ofthe Senate and shall be responsible to that body for the faithfulperformance of its duties.The(</) faculty of a department shall prepare annually a listof estimates of expenses, and present it to the Senate for its approval.Any member of a faculty may, for sufficient cause and after(f)due notice, be removed by the Board of Managers.VIII.AmendmentsAfter consideration by the Board of Managers, and upon noticeof the proposed amendment in the call of the meeting, these By-Lawsmay be amended at any regular meeting of the Board of Trustees bya three-fourths (3/4) vote of those present.

APPENDIX FCONSTITUTION OF THE BIBLE TEACHERS TRAININGSCHOOL FOR WOMEN, NANKINGArticle IThat the name of this school shall be in English : BibleTeachers Training School for Women. The mime in Chinese hal!be Ging Ling Shen Hsioh Nu Hsiao (& g| jft $ $).Article IIThe aim of this school shall be :1. To give educated Chinese women a thorough knowledge ofthe Scriptures.2. To deepen the spiritual life of the students.3. To train its students for efficient leadership.Article IIIThose members of the Board of Managers elected by the Missionsshall constitute the Board of Trustees, whose duty it shall be t> holdand control all lands and buildings and other material equipment,together with funds for the same.ArticleEach Mission Board desiring to participate in this Union shallbe asked for an annual sum, not to exceed 200 gold, to share therunning expenses of the School.IVArticle V1. Each Mission Board assuring its proportion of annual currentexpense shall appoint one member on the Board of Managers.Should any Board have two missions participating in this Union,each Mission may appoint one member on the Board of Managers.This Board of Managers, when thus constituted, may elect, inaddition, a number of members equal to half the numbers of thoseappointed by the Missions ;these members to be selected from theChurch at large, and at least half of them to be Chinese.2. The powers and duties of the Board of Managers shall be asfollows :(a) To determine the general policy and curriculum of theschool.

400 APPENDICES(6) To receive reports from the Faculty regarding rules, fees,budgets, receipts, expenditures and the work of the school.O) Members of the Facility shall be elected by a two-thirdsmajority of the total membership of the Board.Their election shall be confirmed annually by a majority of theBoard of Managers.No person shall bo inducted into office if any two of theparticipating Missions protest \\ithin three months after his or herelection.Article VI1. Members of the Faculty shall, on being inducted into office,subscribe to the Constitution.2. The salaries of the members of the Faculty shall be providedby the Missions or otherwise, as the Board of Managers may arrange.3. The Faculty shall have general management of the institution,and shall present an annual report to the Board of Managers.4. The members of the Faculty are expected to attend themeeting of the Board, except when the latter is in the Executivesession.Article VIIBible Teachers Training School for Women accepts as the basisof its teaching the Word of God, and holds to the fundamentaldoctrines of our common evangelical faith, which has been thestrength and heritage of the Christian Church through all of itshistory.1. We accept the Scriptures of the Old and Xew Testaments asthe inspired Word of God, the supreme rule of faith and practice,and as containing all things necessary to salvation.2. We acknowledge the Lord Jeans Christ as the divine Son ofGod, and His vicarious atonement for the sins of the world.3. We accept the divinity and personality of the Holy Spirit,and his operation in the work of regeneration and sanctification.4. We hold that the Church of the Lord Jesus Christ is aspiritual institution, organized for spiritual ends, depending onspiritual power, and, as a Church, has no political authority.Article VIIIThroe members of the Board of Managers shall constitute anExecutive Committee, to attend to urgent matters during the interimof Board meeting.

BIBLE TEACHERS TRAINING SCHOOL FOR WOMEN 401Article IX(a) If amendments to the Constitution shall be desired, noticeshall be sent to the Secretary at Iftast thr^e months before thegeneral meeting of the Board.(b) Any proposed amendment to the Constitution shall besubmitted to the Missions and shall require a two-thirds vote, bothof the Missions and of the Board, for ratification. After six monthsnotification, if any Mission fails to act, its vote shall be counted inthe affirmative.BY-LAWSIThe Curriculum of the Bible Teachers Training School forWomen shall consist of four years of advanced work, conducted intwo departments, a lower and a higher.At the completion of the lower course a certificate shall be given;at the completion of the higher course a diploma shall be given.These courses are arranged to meet the demands of the graduates ofBible training schools, high schools, and colleges or their equivalent.IIA committee of three, appointed by the Board of Managers ofthe Bible Teachers Training School for Women, shall, with a likecommittee appointed by the Nanking School of Theology, constitutea joint Council for the consideration of matters that concern bothinstitutions.IllThe Executive Committee shall consist of three members to beelected at each annual meeting after the election of officers.IVyears.All members of the Board of Managersshall be elected for twoMoney shall be drawn from the treasury only upon requisitionsigned by the acting principal and one member of the ExecutiveCommittee.A 51

APPENDIXGFINANCIAL COOPERATION WITH CHINESS INMISSION EDUCATIONAL INSTITUTIONSThe Central China Mission of the Presbyterian Church (North)has approved of the following plan for the reorganization of LowrieHigh School in Shanghai :(1) Aim. The school shall be conducted under an organization of Christian men residing in China, and with the express objectof building up an institution where men may receive a thorough andpractical education under the best Christian influence.(2) Name of Organization. This organization shall be knownas the Board of Managers of the Lowrie Institute.(3) Membership. The Board shall have eighteen members, fiverepresenting the Alumni Association, five representing the Presbyterian Mission, and eight to be elected by the Board of Managersfrom among those who are deeply interested in the future development of the Lowrie Institute preferably members of other denominations. The qualification for membership on the Board shallinclude membership in good standing in some evangelical church.(4) Officers. The Board of Managers shall have an ExecutiveCommittee to be composed of the following officers: President,Vice-President, English Secretary, Chinese Secretary, and Treasurer,the officers of the Board to be elected at the annual meeting of theBoard. We suggest that the Dean of the school be ex-officio memberof the Executive Committee with full powers.(5) Powers and Duiies. The Board shall have power to raisefunds, to own property, to keep in custody such funds and propertiesas are entrusted to its care, to determine the policy of the school andappoint a faculty. It is understood that no appeals for funds shall bemade to the constituency of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A.unless permission to do so is given by the New York Board throughthe China Council.(6) The Executive Committee of the Board shall meet regularlyonce a month and the Board shall meet once a year.(7) The Mission agrees to set aside Mr. Silsby and Mr. Montgomery for the work of the school for five years, each missionary tobe allowed to take his regular furlough when due.(8) The Mission agrees, subject to the approval of the Board inNew York, to let the Board of the Institute have the use of the schoolplant so long as the institution is conducted, in the opinion of the

FINANCIALtrCOOP RATION WITH CHINESE 403Mission, on Christian principles and with efficiency, it being understood that missionary residences are not a part of the school plantbut that the Mission will continue to provide residences for itsmissionaries working in the school.(9) The Board of Managers shall bear all the financial responsibility of the school with the exception of the salaries of the missionaries employed, it being understood that the annual appropriation of$1,000 Mex. now being received from the Board of Foreign Missionsshould be continued until the $10.000 gold endowment has beenraised in America, or proportionately according to the relative amountof income received from the endowment secured, and that this $1,000Mex. received annually from the Mission shall be a scholarship fundwhich shall be allotted by the Central China Mission through theShanghai station, in accordance with the scholarship rules adoptedby the Board of Managers. It is understood that the method ofholding and investing endowment funds contributed by the constituency of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A. shall be determined by the New York Board.

iiii<JAPPENDICES^VA10o\SS3HooHH00HZ.. r. SO u o-ll lll! S^j5s<H a:-

STATISTICS OF EDUCATION 1915~16 405

"APPENDIXMEMORANDUM OF AGREEMENTMade Between the Board of Foreign Missions of the AmericanPresbyterian Church (North) and the Donors of the Missions BuildingThis day of December in the year of ourLord, one thousand nine hundred and seventeen, betweenof in the County of and state of .hereinaftercalled the "Donors,"and the Board of Foreign Missions of thePresbyterian Church in the United States of America, a corporationorganized under the laws of the State of New York, hereinafter calledThe Board."First. The Donors promise and agree to and with The Board topay over to it in installments as may be called for by Tue Board thesum of One hundred and fifty thousand Dollars ($150,000.00) gold,or so much thereof as shall be necessary, to be expended by TheBoard in erecting upon a site, in the City of Shanghai or some othercity in China, to be provided by The Board, a building suitable forthe purposes and objects hereinafter set forth and in furnishing andequipping the same.Second. In consideration of the said gift, The Board promisesand agrees to expend said sum of $150,000.00 gold or so much thereofas may be necessary, when received, in erecting upon premises ownedby it and known as Number 18 Peking Road, in said City ofShanghai, China, or upon some other suitable site in said city or insome other city in China, to be purchased with the proceeds of thesale of said premises, a building suitable for the purposes and objectshereinafter set forth, and in furnishing and equipping the same: togive the building the name, "Missions Building" or such other titleas may be agreed upon by the Donors and The Board and to placethe Donors.therein such memorial tablet as may be desired byIIt is expressly understood and agreed by and betweenthe parties hereto, as follows :.Third. The purposes and objects of said building will be, topromote the principles of cooperation and the spirit of fellowshipand accord among the Christian forces at work in China: to forwardthe unity of the Christian Church in China to encourage the most:harmonious and efficient coordination of the work of all missionaryagencies, both among themselves and in relation to the ChineseChurch: and to assist as far as possible in the equipment of theChristian forces in China to deal adequately with their task, both in

MEMORANDUM OP AGREEMENT 407the wide range of detail and as a whole: and especially to assist themovement of cooperation and coordination represented in theestablishment and the activities of the China Continuation Committee.Fourth. The building shall be erected primarily for the use ofthe China Continuation Committee and its successors, in order toenable it more effectively to carry on the work it ia doing inpursuance of the purposes and objects above stated.Fifth. It is hoped and expected that the China ContinuationCommittee and its successors will so use the building that all of theagencies of the Chinese Church and of the missionary body of Chinain general, evangelistic, educational, medical, and literary, whetherdenominational or undenominational, or interdenominational, maybe brought into the closest and most harmonious association, in orderto promote, so far as possible, close and sympathetic relationsbetween foreign missions and the Chinese Church: and that themovement for bringing to Chinese women the blessings of the Gospelmay be promoted: and that such agencies of the Chinese Church asmay be developed may be housed, if possible, in the building.Sixth. The building shall he planned to provide an AssemblyRoom, Committee Rooms, a Library, and such other rooms andgeneral facilities as may be deemed best, as well as offices and otheradequate quarters for the councils and officers of all the agencies andsocieties, whether Chinese or foreign, or both, which may be led tomake use of the building, and which may be admitted by the Boardof Management.Seventh. The building shall be under the control and management of the China Continuation Committee or of such committee asThe Board shall recognize as its successor in the administration ofthe work of interdenominational cooperation conforming to thepurposes and objects contemplated in the erection of the building, asabove set forth. To this end the China Continuation Committeeshall appoint a Board of Managers, subject to ratification by TheBoard (Party of the second part herein): and in case of its disapproval of any appointment made by the China ContinuationCommittee or its successors, The Board shall have power to reject thesame, and, if deemed best by it, to nominate and appoint someoneelse in place of the nominee disapproved.Eighth. In case the China Continuation Committee or itssuccessors fails substantially to carry out the purposes and objectsfor which the building and site have been given, The Board shallhave power to terminate the control and management of the buildingby the China Continuation Committee or its successors: and in suchcase it shall thereafter administer the property itself in accordancewith the purposes and objects of the building as above set forth.Ninth. In case of a difference of opinion between The Boardand the China Continuation Committee or its successors as towhether the China Continuation Committee or its successors have

408 APPENDICESsubstantially failed to carry out the purposes and objects for whichthe building and site have been provided, such difference shall bereferred to three arbitrators, one to be chosen by The Board, oneby the China Continuation Committee or its successors, and thewhothird to be chosen by the two arbitrators so chosen as aforesaid,shall hear and determine the controversy on its merits, and whosedecision thereon shall be binding upon the parties.Tenth. The Board of Management shall determine the rentals tobe charged and collected for the use and occupation of offices andother accommodations in the building. The rentals shall be appliedin maintaining the building, including repairs, insurance, taxes, asinking fund, and other charges, and the surplus rentals, ifany,shall be used by the China Continuation Committee or its successorsfor the promotion of the purposes and objects above set forth.IN WITNESS WHEREOF the parties of the first part havesubscribed their names and affixed their seals and the party of thesecond part has caused these presents to be subscribed in itscorporate name and its corporate seal to be affixed, the day and yearfirst above written.

APPENDIX JBRITISH MISSIONARIES ON WAR SERVICENo complete list has yet been made of the missionaries to Chinawho have gone on War Service during the past four years. Thefollowing figures referring to a few British Societies was compiled onOctober 1st, 1918.Wesleyan Methodist Mission:R. A. M. C 4Army1Labour Corps 1Y. M. C. A 9Serbia, R. A. M. C ... 1Siberia, Red Cross 1-17London Mission:Siberia, Red Cross 1R. A. M. C 3Labour Corps 8-12S. P. G. :R. A. M. C 1Labour Corps 3Women s A. A. C 1- 5Baptist Mission:R. A. M. C., Labour, &c -18Canadian Presbyterian Mission:R. A. M. C 8Labour Corps... ... ... ... ... ... 6Y. M. C. A., FranceOther work ... 1Going soon for Y. M. C. A. 1-17Church Missionary Society:A 52Labour Corps3R, A. M. C. (Chekiang)1- 473

<Ii410 APPENDICESco i-i ,-i T-( 1-1 CO i-l rl CM CMrtrH--. .5 /) - .2 a 55 ~ -- -i-SMS~^ g f=2 o3 B5 03 2; c3 cc S5 oa

i,ROMAN CATHOLIC MISSIONS IN CHINA 411CM * l~ CO _ir:co o to o1" o" oT i- IH" co" oo"00 CS CO t- O CO 00I^So11*11181. 4.. a ft8;:H B B

PART XISTATISTICS AND CHARTSC, L. BoyntonFor the fourth year the statistics of mis-Uniformsions in China have been collected on uniformblanks in accordance with the schedulessuggested by the Committee on Statistics appointed by theContinuation Committee of the World Missionary Conference, 1910, with slight adaptation to conditions in China.The results are presented on four sheets enclosed in thepocket at the back of the YEAR BOOK. They will be foundsuperior to similar previous compilations in their greateraccuracy and completeness, and in the inclusion of thetotals of previous years for comparison.The collecting may now properly be termeda h asVVistlcaT*kit, and the figures reflect the experienceSecretaries f the increasing number of statistical secretaries who may be considered "permanent."Their critical faculties are being trained and all students ofmissions, as well as the Statistical Secretary of the ChinaContinuation Committee, are profiting by this. If allsocieties could follow the example thus set, much of theodium which has hitherto been attached to missionarystatistics would be removed.As during the two years previous, it haskeen ^tempted to collate figures for yearsending within the same calendar year. Thefailure to report has made this an impossibility in somecases. Wherever published data were available to supplythis lack, they have been used. This is unsatisfactory, asthe definitions that underlie these independent returns varywithin wide limits. Misinterpretations due to lack offamiliarity with peculiar mission practice, cannot be entirelyavoided, but the Statistical Secretary will appreciatecorrection at any point.

STATISTICS AND CHARTS 413Attention should be called to the preparaf"of Dew statistical forms now in the handsof statistical secretaries for reports of yearsending during 1918. The educational sheets have beencombined in one, new columns have been provided to distinguish between normal and Bib e training schools, andthe definitions of primary, and middle, and higher schoolshave been made more precise, to meet the wishes of thesecretaries of the China Christian Educational Association.In January, 1918, a complete!}* revised form for medicalstatistics was prepared at the request of, and in consultation with, a special committee of the China MedicalMissionary Association. This Association circulated theseamong medical workers and obtained much new data ofvalue, but the number of returns was not sufficient tojustify an attempt to substitute the new for the old in thestatistical sheet (III) accompanying this volume. The newform will be used exclusively in securing the returns for1918.The thanks of all are due to the pains-Acknowledgtakingand often tedious labour of bundreds.ments .. .,-,of station secretaries, and scores of missionstatistical secretaries, who have collaborated in the collectionof these figures.of Mrs. Grace B. Service, statistician of the West ChinaAdvisory Council, who secured practically complete returnsSpecial mention should be made of the workof all work in West China. The Charts (Sheets V and VI),which accompany the tables, were prepared under thesupervision of the Rev. M. T. Stauffer, Secretary of theSpecial Committee on Survey and Occupation of the ChinaContinuation Committee, and portray graphically some of thestriking facts which are more or less concealed in columnsof figures.

INDEXAdministration, larger use of executive committee in, 1G9-14.Administration, of China InlandMission, 93-100; of LondonMissionary Society, 101-8;study of, by 0.0. 0., 109, 114;plans that are being discarded,111-12; of Young Women sChristian Association in China.277.Adult Bible class, 292.Advisory Council of LondonMissionary Society, formationand constitution of, 103-7.Agreement between Presbyterian,London Mission and AmericanBoard Churches, articles of, 85,387.American Government, protestagainst opium revival, 66.Amoy, early union movementsin, 77; public health campaignin, 214-15.Anglican Church and ChinaInland Mission, 94-5.Anglican Mission, representationof women in, 338.Annual meetings of China InlandMission workers, 99; of ChinaContinuation Committee, 266-7.Anti-footbinding, 327.Anti-polygamy, 327.Army, 15-16; lawlessness, 30-40.Arnold, Julean, 17-28.Association Press, publicationsof, 226-7.Athletics, relation to Christianmovement in China, 284-90.Authors, Chinese, scarcity of, 220;of general works on China,248-9.Baby welfare exhibit, 346.Baptist churches and ChinaInland Mission, 95-6.Bean oil, 22.Bevan, L. R. 0., 1-16.Bible study, promotion by Milton Stewart Evangelistic Fund,359-61.Bible Teachers Training Schoolfor Women, 183-6; demand forbetter trained women evangelists, 183; educational standardsof Bible schools, 184 ;union intraining school, 185; studentbody, 185-6; constitution, 399-401.Bibliography of books and magazine articles on China, 248-65,365-83.Bishop, election and consecrationof Chinese, 72-4.Blackstone, J. H., 359-66.Board of Education, 181.Books and magazine articles onChina, 248-65; list, 375-83.Bookman, The China, 243.Booth, William, 301-2.Boy Scout movement, 357.Boy n ton, C. L., 128-31, 412-13.Boys schools, work of women in,334.Brigands, 30-40.British attitude toward opium revival, 64, 66.British missionaries on war service, 409.Brittain, Ruth M., 183-6.Broadcast Press, publications, 227.Bulletins on health. 215.Campaigns, evangelistic, l?3-4,154-5.Canton Conference, 211.Catholic Missions, statistics ofRoman, 410-11.Central Church in Nanking.Milton Stewart EvangelisticFund, 361.

416 INDEXChang Hsun episode, 6.Character, mastering of Chinese,through knowledge of phoneticscript, 173.Child labour, 343.China Baptist Publication Society,publications, 227-9.China Bookman, 243.China Christian Educational Association, 115.China code book, 248.China Christian Literature Council, 221-3, 242, 270; constitution, 384-6.China Continuation Committee,work during year, 266 75;increasing fellowship, 266 7 ;Annual Meeting, 267; officialrecognition, 267-9; permanentbuilding, 269 70; growing spiritof cooperation. 270-1; countyreport, 271 work for; Moslems,271-2; training of missionaries,272-3; missionary survey, 273;cooperation of Educational andMedical Associations, 273-4;special educational commission,274; a literate church membership, 274-5.China Continuation Committee,appeal for flood relief, 45;protest against opium revival,67-8, great service in promotingunity, 75-6; other activities,221, 241, 251-2, 312; publications, 229; relation to Sundayschool work, 294-5.China Continuation Committee,work in connection with phonetic script, 142-3; 175.China Council resolutions regarding opening work amongTai tribes, 123.China Inland Mission, development of church order inconnection with work of,93-100; work in Shensi, 120-2;publications, 230.China Medical Board aid toFukien Christian University,189; work during year, 202-7;erection of buildings for PekingUnion Medical College, openingof preparatory departments,202-3; College staff, 203-4;plans for Shanghai MedicalSchool, 204; other educationalenterprises, 204-6; grants tomission hospitals, 206-7.China Medical Missionary Association, protest against opiumrevival, 67, 211-16.China Sunday School Union,special emphases in work, 291-296; organization^ 291 ; teachertraining, 291-2; primary department, 292; adult department, 292-3; special terms andphrases, 293; methods, 294;family worship and homedepartment, 294-5 ; evangelism,295-6.Chinese Bishop, election andconsecration of, 72.Chinese Church, forward movements, 150-2.Church.)Chinese education, recent developments, 349-58.Chinese leaders, value of summerresorts for development, 117-18.Chinese publishers, 242.Chinese Recorder, 167.Chinese students, books andarticles on, 256-8.China in recent books andmagazines, 248-65; friendly interest in China, 248; names ofauthors, 249; reference books.250-1; biased critics, 252-3;intimate sketches of Chinese(See also underlife, 252-4: international relations, 254-6; Chinese students,256-8; education, 258-9; Chinese women, 259-60; ChineseMoslems, 260; Chinese customs,260-1; religion, 261-3; widening opportunities, 263 medical;

INDEX 417work, 263-4; progress of Christianity, 264-5.Chinese labour batctilions inFrance and Y.M.C.A. workamong them, 52-9; greatvariety of races in France,52; number and condition ofChinese labourers, 52-1; hospital facilities, 54; strikes andriots, 54-5; quality of workdone, 55-6; moral perils, 56;contempt for Western civilization, 56-7; their misunderstanding of principles of thewar, 57-8; character of Y.M.C.A. work, 58-9.Chinese Tract Society, publications, 230.Christian Endeavour movementin China, progress, 297-300;adaptations in China, 298;modified pledge, 298; topicbooklets, 298-9; conventions,299; a testimony, 299-300;statistics, 300.Christian literature conditions inChina, 217-25.Christian Literature Society,publications, 230-1.Christianity, progress in China,books and magazine articleson, 264-65.Christian Publishers Associationof China, publications, 241-4;organization and first meeting, 241; cooperation of Chinesepublishers, 242; problem ofdistribution, 242-3; ClassifiedIndex, 243; Chinese Boolman,243; members of Association, 244.Chu Yin Tzu Mu, 171-5. (Seealso Phonetic Script.)Cluing Hua Sheng Kung Hui,third meeting of GeneralSynod, 69-74; membership,69; dioceses represented, 79;special missionary service, 70;work in Shensi, 70; delegatesfrom Chinese students inA 53Japan, 71; delegates from English congregations in China,71-2; election of Chinesebishop, 72; qualification, forordination, 72; theologicalschool, 72-3: cathedral service73-4.Church Building Loan Fund,135-7.Church, Chines u ,increasinglyevangelistic, 155-6, 157-S; missionary spirit, 155-6.Church, illiteracy within, 168-75,217-19, 274, 298. (See alsoIlliteracy.)Church Literature Committee,publications, 231.Church membership test, 173.Church officers, qualificationsfor, 98-9.Church organizations, recommendations and findings, 132-52.City Young AVomen s ChristianAssociations in China. 277-8.Civilization, contempt of Chineselabour corps coolies for, 56-7.Clayton, G. A., 226-40.Clubs, Young Women s ChristianAssociation, -280-2.Coal, increase in mining, 18-19.Coastal district language school,315.Cochran, Samuel, 197-201.Colleges for women, 333.Colonization Association in Manchuria, 50.Comity, adoption of statementon, 271; China Inland Mission,attitude toward, 100; Salvation army, attitude toward, 310.Commerce, Chinese Chambersof, 44.Constitution of Lutheran Churchof China, 91-2, 488-93.Commercial and industrial progress and prospects, 17-28;railways, 17-18; minerals, 18-19; cotton mills, 19-20; silk,20; flour mills, 21; oils, 22;

418 INDEXsugar, 23, tobacco, 22-4; electric light and telephone, 24;shipbuilding, 24; roads, 24-5;city building, 25; foreign trade,25-7 ; Japan s investments, 27.Commission for Improvement ofRi\er System of Chihli, 48.Commissions, educational, 355.Commissioner of Education, 350.Commissioner for SalvationArmy, appointment of, 303.Conference, Joint Medical, Canton,211-12.Conference of Missionary Societies in Great Britain andIreland, resolution expressingconfidence in work of ChinaContinuation Committee, 268-9.Conferences on evangelism, 153;for Chinese workers, 159-163.Congregational Churches, dependence of London MissionarySjciety on, 101-2.Conservancy, 47-50.Constitutional development,1917-1918, 1-16; Parliament,President and Premier, 1-2;political events of the year,2-3; political divisions andattempts atharmony, 3-16;military element, 5; position ofParliament, 4-10; rival parliaments, 11-16; Northern andSouthern parties, 8-9; army,15-16.Contingent Fund of ChinaMedical Board, 206.Cooperation as a step towardunion between Lutheran missions, 90-1; of district committees of London MissionarySociety in China, 103; of misbeginning work amongTai people, 127-8; of doctorsand school authorities in healthcampaigns, 216.Coppock, Grace L., 277-83.Cotton mills in China, 19-20.Council for Public Health Education, work during the year,211-16.Customs, Chinese, books andmagazine articles on, 260-1.Darroch, John, 245-7.Day schools, policy regarding,137-9.Developments in education inWest China, 178-9.Dialect, difficulties .in Christianliterature, 174.Directory of Protestant Missions.128. 251.Distribution Fund, 365.District Council of London Missionary Society, 103, 106-7.Doctrinal agreements and differences between Lutheran missions in China, 88-90.Dodd, W. Clifton, 123-8.Dyke repair, 47-8.East China Educational Association, 179-80.Ecclesiastical development of thechurches connected with theChina Inland Mission, 93-100;interdenominational characterof the organization, 93-4 ; varying loyalty to Western ecclesiastical order, 9t; Anglicanorder in West China, 94-5;Baptist order in Shansi, 95-6;Presbyterian districts. 96-7;inner mission unity, 97; procedure of Mission in ordination,97; qualifications for churchofficers, 98-9; annual conferences, 99; ordination of missionaies,99-100.Eddy, G. Sherwood, visit of, 280.Edinburgh Continuation Committee, 221.Education, Chinese, books andmagazine articles on, 258-9.Education, Chinese, recent developments, 349-58; difficulties in

INDEX 419the way of progress, 349; Evangelism, as promoted bystatistics, 350, 410; progress in Milton Stewart Evangelisticadministration, 350; training Fund, 363; emphasis in Sundayinstitutes, 350; educational con school work. 295-6: efforts offerences, 351 ; vocational educa Y.M.C.A., 280.tion, 352; physical education, Evangelistic campaigns353; popular or duringsocial education, the year, 154-5.354; training of teachers, 354; Evangelistic Committee, interdemominational,of Miltonstudents abroad, 355 ; educationalcommissions, 355; stand Stewart, Evangelistic Fund, 366.ardization of scientific ter Evangelistic literature, 365.minology, 356; phonetic script, Evangelistic work, general356-7; Boy Scout Movement; ment stateof policy by Shantung357; outlook, 357-8.Presbyterian Mission, 132-3;Education, growth in elementary, by Central China Mission, 133;177; mission and Government by committees in Szechwaninadequate, 169-70; mission, and Honan, 133-5.176-82; statistics regarding, Evangelistic work of the year,176-7; physical education, in 153-8; conferences, 153; illiterY.W.C. A., 279-80; in Y.M.C.A., acy in the Church. 154;283-90.campaign reports, 154-5; evanEducation, Council for Public gelistic note in the Church, 155-Health, and campaigns for, 6; national evangelistic week,211-16.156-7.Educational Associations, 273. Evangelists, training of, 135;Educational commission, 274, demand for women evangelists,355.182.Educational conferences, Govern Exchange, action of ChinaMedicalment, 351.Board on unfavourable, 204-Educational ideals, evolution of, 207. .331-2.Executive committee, uses of, inEducational standard for Bible modern mission administration,school students, 184.109-14.Educational work in Shensi, 122;in Yangtzepoo mills, 345; for Family worship, 294.women, 330-6.Far Eastern Olympic Games,Educational work, policies of 286.various missions, 137-41 ;of Federal Council of the PresSalvation Army, 308.byterian Church of Christ inEdwards, D wight W., 52-9.China, organization and meetEggs an important commercial ings, 80-6.product, 22-3.Fellowships to Chinese doctorsElection laws,, 11-14.and nurses awarded by ChinaElectric light and telephones, 24. Medical Board, 206.Employers liability, 343-4. Financial cooperation withEpidemic of pneumonic plague Chinese in mission education,during year, 197-201.402-3.Espey, J. M., 191-6.Flood relief and conservancy,Evangel Press, publications, 231. 43-51.

420 IN DFXFloods in North China during the Grants of China Medical Boardlearned from, 191. 17-28.year. 41-51 ; origin of the North to educational enterprises, 204-China flood, 41-2; extent and 6; to mission hospitals, 20G-7.damage, 42-3; relief agencies ,Greene, Roger S., 45, 202-7.43-4; Metropolitan Council, 44;Christian relief, 45-6; Tientsin Health Council, and campaigncamp, 47; conservancy and for, 211-16; tracts and buldyke repair, 47; Commission letins, 215.for Improvement of River system of Cliihli, 48; work ofHigher primary schools, 139-40.Home department of the SundayChristian Committee, 48-9; school, 294-5.colonization. 49-50.Home missions, forward move.Vlour milling industry, impetus ment by Chinese, 151-2.to, 21.Hospital facilities for LabourForeign Missions Conference of Battalions in France, 54.North America, 268.Hospitals, teaching of phoneticFrance, races \vorking there and script in, 172-3; grants of Chinafacts about Chinese labourers, Medical Board to, 206-7; for52-9.women, 335-6.Friend s Mission publications, Hoste, D.E., 93-100.232.Hunan-Yale Medical College,Fukien Christian University, 187- grants of China Medical Board90, 204; beginning, 187; organ to. 205.ization and incorporation, 188-9; charter, 189; China Medical Illiteracy in the Christian ChurchjBoard aid, 189; site and statis and th> use of phonetic script,tics, 190; by-laws, 394-8.153-4, 168-75, 219; illiteracyFukien Educational Association, nation-wide, 168; seriousness115.of problem within the Church,Fukien Union College, 188.168-9; mission and governmentFukien. union educational work education inadequate, 169-170;in, 177.solution of the problem inFurlough, work of the new other countri"S, 170; the immissionary during first. 319; portance of phonetic script insubsequent furloughs, 320.China, 171; methods used inteaching phonetic script, 171-3;Gambling among Chinese coolies actual accomplishments, 173;in France, 56.dialect variations, 174; timeGamewell, Frank D., 176-82. element key to the situation,Garland, Miss S. J., executive 174-5.secretary of Committee on Immorality among Chinese inPhonetic Script, 142-3.France, 56.General Assembly of Presbyterian ImportationChurch opium, 61.of Christ in China, Index to Chinese Literature of the82-6.Proleslanl Churches of China.Gibson, J. Campbell, 75-86.218, 226, 243, 251.Ginling College, 333.Indigo, growth of,Government schools, lessons Industrial progress and prospects,

!Literature,INDEX 421Inquirers, preparation for churchmembership, J34-5; scarcity ofliterature for, 219.Institutes for workers, 362-3.Intensive policy of LondonMissionary Society, 103; inevangelism, 133; in missionwork among Tai people, 127-8.Intercession, 225.Interdenominational Bible classof Milton Stewart EvangelisticFund, 361-2.Interdenominational EvangelisticCommittee of the MiltonStewart Evangelistic Fund,366..Interdenominational mission organizations, 93.International relationships, bookson, 254-7.Japanese investments in China,27.Japanese medical terms, 209.Jeffries, Charles H., 301-10.Joint Medical Conference, 211-12.Jones, Edwin C., 187-90.Kindergartens,Kuan Hna 334.Tzu Mu, 171-5. (Seealso Phonetic Script.)Kulp. D. H., 342-8.Kuo, P. W., 349-58.Kuominotang party, 13.Kwang Hsiieh Publishing House,publications of, 232-3.Kwangtung Christian Educational Association, 180-1.Language of Tai people, 126.Language schools in China, 314-17.Larson, N. Astrup, 87-92.Lawlessness in China, 29-40;conditions in provinces, 30-40.Libraries, popular Government,354.Lily Valley Association, 117,150-1.Literacy of Christians, 217, 219,274, 298.Literary work among women,336.Literature conditions in China,217-25; present attitude toward, 217-18; increasingliteracy in Christians, 217-18;increasing production, 218;scarcity of literature adaptedto inquirers, 219; few Chineseauthors, 220; lack ofcorrelation, 220-1 ;properChinaChristian Literature Council221-3; report on existing literature, 223; revisions and books,needed, 223-5.Literature Council, formationand work of. 221-3; constitution, 384-8.preparation and distribution of, 141-2, 242-3; forwork among Moslems, 165-7;published by Milton StewartEvangelistic Fund, 365; onpublic health, 215.Literature, renewed emphasisupon need for, 141-2.Loan fund for church buildings,1357Lobenstine, E. C., 266-75.London Missionary Society, developmentsof mission administration in, 101-8; representationof women in work, 339.Lowrie High Sehool, financial cooperation withChinesein, 402-3.Lutheran Church of China, constitution, 388-93.Lutheran missions in China,union of, 87-92.Lyon, D. Willard, 217-25.MacNaughtan, W., 159-63.Manchu emperor restored, 6.Mandarin language schools, SHIS.Manual of religious instruction,196.

422 INDEX;Marriage customs, resolutions dependence of Society on Conregarding, 147-8.gregational churches at home,Mason, Isaac, 60-8.101-2; beginning work inMclntosh, Gilbert, 241-4.China, 102; London MissionaryMedical education, under China Society Conference, 1907, 102-in founding Society, 101 Church, 155-6.Helical Board, 202-6; among 3; policy of concentration, 103;women, 335-6.close cooperation of districtMedical terminology, work of committees, 103; Advisoryjoint committee on, 208-10; Council, 104-7.missionary beginnings, 208; Mission administration, larger useGovernment cooperation, 208; of the executive committee byharmonizing differences, 209, American Baptists, 109-14;methods of work, and influence gradual transfer of authorityof Japanese terms, 209; prog in administration to the field,ress in standardization, 210; 109-10; growth in BaptistChina Medical Missionary missions, 110; tendency toAssociation, 205, 208.specialization in mission work,Medical work in China, books 110; abandonment of old plans,and magazine articles on, 263- 111-12; functions of the execu4; mission policy for, 144-5.tive committee of the CentralMedicine and pharmaceutics, China Presbyterian Mission208.and the American BaptistMethodist Publishing House, Mission described and compublications of. 233.pared, 112-14; further advanceMetropolitan Tract Society, desirable, 114.publications of, 233.Mission Book Company, publicaMetropolitan Union Flood Relief tions of, 233-4.Council, 44.Mission organizations, recomMiddle schools, 140-1.mendations and finding,132-52.Militarism in China, 5, 14-16. Mission education, 176-82; statisMills, W. P., 45.tics, 176-7, 412-13; developMilton Stewart Evangelistic ment in elementary education,Fund, 160, 275, 359-66; ac 177; developments in Fukien,knowledgments of cooperation 177; in West China, 178-9;in evangelistic work, 359; Bible work of provincial educationalschool work, 359-61; inter associations, 179-82.denominational Bible class, 361- Missionaries, British, on war62; workers institutes, 362-3; service, 409.preaching bands, 363; other Missionaries, health of, 146.lines of activity, 364-5; Dis Missionaries, training of, 272-3,tribution Fund, 365; Interde 311-20; courses of stud y, 145-6,nominational Evangelistic Missionary activity in ChineseCommittee, 366.Church, 163.Miner, Luella, 321-41.Missionary Preparation, BoardsMinerals in Hunan, 18.of, 272, 312; during missionMission administration in the aryLondon period on field,Missionary Society, 311-20.development in, 101-8; purpose Missionary spirit in the Chinese

IOrdination,iINDEX 423Missionary Survey of China, 273;cooperation of Educational andMedical Associations, 273-4.Missions Building in Shanghai,269-70 ; Memorandum of Agreement, 406-8.Morgan, Evan, 28-40.Mo.slems, Chinese, books andmagazine articles on, 260;committee on work for, 271-2.Moslems in China, work for,164-7; history of, 164; recentefforts, 165; literature, 165-6;special efforts needed, 166;secret disciples, 166-7; Moslembooks and literary agencies,167.Moslem World, 167.Moving pictures, use in publichealth campaigns, 214.Nanking, Bible Teachers Training School, 183-6.National Association of Vocational Education, 352-6.National athletic games, 286.National conferences, representation of women in, 339.National Council, 9-10.National Evangelistic Week,156-7.National Medical Association,208, 211-16.New missions and new stations,123-31 ; opening of work amongthe Tai people of Yunnan,123-8; list of stations opened,newly entered, or vacated during the year, 128-30; noteworthy advances, 130; transferof old work, 130; vacancies dueto the war,New 131.stations, opening of, forwork among women, 324-6.Nomenclature, standardizationof medical, 210.North China Christian FloodEelief Committee, 45-51, 308.North China Daily News, 61-2.North China, floods in, 41-51.Northern party, 7-14.Nurses, scholarships by ChinaMedical Board, 205; trainingschools, 335-6.Nursing textbooks, translationof, 205.Obituaries, 367-74.Ogilvie, Charles L., secretary ofcommittee on work for Moslems, 272.Onley, F. G., 168-75.One-teacher schools, 191-93.Opium revival, 60-8; motive, 60;increased cultivation of poppy,60; end of importation andsale of residue stock, 61; personnel of Opium Syndicate,62; evil effects of opium, 63;opposition to opium revival,63-8; attitude of BritishGovernment, 64; official opposition, 65; American protest, 66;protest of missionary associations, China Medical Missionary Association and ChinaContinuation Committee, 67-8.Opium Syndicate, 61-2.procedure followedby China Inland MissionChurches, 97 ; attitude of ChinaInland Mission toward ordination of its. missionaries, 99-100.Parliament, history during theyear, and rival parliaments inNorth and South, 1-16.Patriotism of Chine-e Christians,162-3.Peill, Sidney G., 168-75.Peking Union Medical College,developments during year,204-7.Penitent form, 305-6.Personal work at summer conferences, 161-2, 163; in homes,323.

424 INDEXPharmacists, scholarships byChina Medical Board, 2C6.Philanthropic work among women, 326-7.Phonetic script, 142-3, 167-75,356, 364-5.Physical Education Departmentof the Young Men s ChristianAssociation. 284-90; contribution of physical education inthe past, 284-5; direct results,285; coordinating athletics,285; teachers of athletics, 285-6; national games, 286; FarEastern Olympic games, L 86;present-day activities, 286-7;training leaders, 287-8; claimsof physical education, 288-9;developing character, 289.Physical education, Government,353.Physical education in Y.W.C.A.,279-80, 334.Playground in Yangtzepoo, 346-7.Plague Prevention Bureau, 199.Pledge of Christian EndeavourSociety, 298.Pneumonic plague in 1917-18,epidemic of, 197-201; cause ofdisease, 197; circumstancesfavouring suppression, 198;an unfavourable factor, 199;Government action, 199-200.Policies in evangelistic work, 132-7; educational work, 137-41;Christian literature, 141-2;medical work, 144-5; trainingof missionaries, 145-6 ; generalmission policies, 148-50.Policy of Salvation Army, 303-4.Political unrest in Shensi, 122.Poppy, cultivation of opium,60.Preaching bands, under MiltonStewart Evangelistic Fund,363.Pre-medical School in Pekingunder China Medical Board,202-3; in Foochow, 204.Premier, relation to political developments, 1-3, 5-6.Press Bureau, Christian, 150-1,162-3.Presbyterian Church and theChina Inland Mission, 96-7.Presbyterian Church, Board ofForeign Missions, donation toward Missions Building, 269-70; Memorandum of Agreement, 406-8.Presbyterian Mission, North,resolutions by China Councilregarding work among Taipeople in Yunnan, 123.Presbyterian union, 75-86; history of the movement, 75-81;union in Ainoy, 77; later unionmovements, 78-81; FederalCouncil organized, 80-1; Provisional Assembly, 82-3; act ofProvisional Assembly, 83;doctrinal standards, 83-5;Articles of Agreement betweenPresbyterian, London andAmerican Board Churches, 85-6, 401-3.Primer of Islam, 166.Primary schools, standardization,180; supervision, 191-96; example of government schools,191; one-teacher schools. 191-3; teachers helps, 193-4; personal problems of teachers,194-5: training for service,195; religious exercise andmanual of religious instruction,195-6.Printing press, Sianfu, 121.Proctor, J. T., 109-14.Provisional General Assembly,meeting and acts of, 82-3.Provincial Council of LondonMissionary Society, 106-7.Public Health Campaign, Wuchow.213.Public Health Education, JointCouncil for, 209-16.Public Health literature, 215.

|Railroads in China, 17-18.Rainbow Club, Y. W. C. A.,281-2.Rawlinson, Frank, 248-6-5.Recommendations and findings)of church and missionaryorganizations, 132-52; evangelistic work, 132-7; educationalture,141-4; medical work, 144-5;work, 137-41; Christian litera-\training of missionaries, 145-6;marriage customs, 145-8; mis-sion policy, 148-50; forward[A 54ji!Ridgely,!Religiousj Resorts,INDEX 425Publications in Chinese, ofProtestant Christian Churches226-40; Association Press,226-7; Boone University, 227;Broadcast Press, 227; ChinaBaptist Publication Society,227-9; China ContinuationCommittee, 229; China InlandMission, 230 ;Chinese TractSociety, 230; Christian Literature Society, 230-1; ChurchLiterature Committee, 231;Evangel Press, 231; FriendsMission, 232; Kwang HsiiehPublishing House, 232-3;Methodist Publishing House,233; Metropolitan Tract Society, 233; Mission Book Co.,233-4; Nanking University,234; Religious Tract Society,234: Religions Tract Society ofNorth and Central China, 234-7; Salvation Army, 237: Signsof the Times Publishing House,237-8; South China AlliancePress, 238; Trinity CollegePress, 238; West China Reli- 1gious Tract Society, 238-9;Women s Christian Temperance Union, 2:59.Publishers Association of China,241-4. (See Christian Publishers Association.)Publishing House of SalvationArmy, 309.movements in the ChineseChurch, 150-2.Recreation work in Yangtzepoomills, 345.Red Cross Societies, flood reliefby, 44.Reference and Counsel, Committee of, contributions from,267-8.Reference books on China, 250-1.Refugee camps, teaching ofphonetic script in, 172-3.Relief work of Salvation Army,308.Religion, books and magazinearticles on, 260-63.Religious instruction, manualsof, 196.Religious Tract Society, publications, 234.work in Yangtzepoodistrict, 347.summer, value to missionaries, 115-19.L.B., 59-74.River system of Chihli, Commission for the improvement of,48.Roads, growing popularity andneed of, 24-5.Roman Catholic missions inChina, statistics, ,410-11.Romanized vernacular, 143-4;literature, 247.Roots, L. H., 115-19.Salvation Army in China, 301-10; dispersion of workers, 130;coming to China deferred, 301 ;the Founder s charge, 301-2;first contingent, 302; work offirst year, 302-3; appointmentof firstCommissioner, 303;April offensive, 303-4; commonuniform, 304-5; first meetings,305; self-support, 305; penitentform, 305-6; three classes ofadherents, 306, extension toother cities than Peking, 306-7;

!SocialISouthern;St.!:Sugar"Roman426 INDEXwork amongst women, 307 ;Army ranks open to Chinese,308; educational, social andrelief work, 308; PublishingHouse, 309; further extension,309; comity, 310.Salvation of China, forwardmovement in Chinese Churchfor, 150-1.Sanders, Frank K. visit, to, andimpressions of China, 272-3,311-20.Scholarships awarded by ChinaMedical Board, 205-6.Self-support in Salvation Armywork, 305.Sericulture in China, International Committee for Improvement of, 20.Shanghai, imports and exports,25.Shanghai Missionary Association,protest against opium revival,67.Shantung Christian University,grant of China Medical Board,205.Shensi,mission work by ChungHua Slieng Kung Hui, 70.Shensi, work of China InlandMission and Associate Missions in, 1213-2; history of, 120;evangelistic work, 120-1 ; otheractivities, 121 ; political unrest,122; schools, 122; statistics.122.Shields, R. T., 208-10.Signs of the Times PublishingHouse, publications, 237-8.Silk, leading export of China, 20.Simplified system of writingChinese, 142-3.Sinkiang, missionary work, 130.Sketches of Chinese life, 253-4.Social challenge of China, 263.Social education, Government,353-4.Social efforts in Yangtzepoo,342-8; the community, 342;efforts for betterment, 342-3;wages and hours of labour,343; child labour, 343; employers liability, 343-4; conveniences for trie mill operatives, 344-5; educational efforts,345; recreational work, 345;social centers, 346; work ineducation, 346; play, 346-7;religious work, 347; estheticsami research, 347-8.Service League, 283; ofCiiinese women in Shanghai,346.Social work of Salvation Army,308.South China Alliance Press,publications, 238.South Fukien Religious TractSociety, 247.party, 7-11.Sparham, C. G., 101-8.Specialization, tendency toward,in mission work, 110.John s University, grant ofChina Medical Board, 204-5.Standardization of pronunciation,356; of scientific terminology,356.Stations, opened or closed duringthe year, 128-31; opening of,for women s work, 324-6.Statistics, educational, 349-50,404-5; of Christian Endeavoursocieties, 300 ; Catholicmissions, 410-11; Protestantmissions, for year 1917 (inpocket).Stauiler, Milton T. , secretary ofSurvey Committee, 372.Strother, Edgar E. and Mrs.,297-300.Students abroad, 355.Student work in Governmentschools, 364.Student Y.M.C.A., 278-9.industry, development,Summer 23.conferences for Chineseworkers, 159-63; types of con-

INDEX 427ferences, 159; Milton StewartFund conferences, 160; placeof conferences, 160-1; fellowship and personal interviews,161-2; confession, Christianpatriotism and missionaryvision, 162-3.Summer resorts and the unifyingof missionary life and activity,115-19; benefits from summerresorts, 115-16; intellectualand spiritual uplift, 116; valuein removal of misunderstandings, 116-17; value to Chinese,117-18; influence on unity inmissionary body, 118-19.Summer schools for teachers,179.Sunday School Union, work of.291-6.Supervision of primary schools,191-6.Survey of China, Missionary, 273.Survey, social, of Yangtzepoodistrict, 347-8.Swan, Alfred H., 284-90.Taf population of Yunnan, 124-7;origin, 124; history of workamong, in French ludo-China,124; population and distribution, 124-5; characteristics,125-6; language, 126; education, 126; plans for missionwork among, 123, 126-8.Tayler, J. B., 41-51.Teachers, helps and personal problems, 191-5; Chinese women,331.Teachers institute for examinations, 179.Teacher training, 179, 194-5;- inphysical education, 287-40; emphasis on, in Sunday schoolwork, 291-2.Temporary Council of theLutheran Church of China,91.Terminology, progress in medical,208-10; scientific, standardization of, 356.Tewksbury, E. G., 291-6.Theological school established byChung Hua Sheng Kung Hui,72-3.Tientsin camp for flood victims,46.Time Investment Club, Y.M.C.A.,280-1.Tobacco industry, 23-4.Topic booklets of ChristianEndeavour Society, 198-9.Tract societies in 1917, 245-7;summary of the year s work,245; new books issued, 246;phonetic writing, 247.Trade conditions, foreign, during1917, 26-7.Training institutes, Government,350.Training of missionaries, recommendations of Committee on,315, 317.Training of missionaries inChina, 145-6, 272-3, 311-20;thorough training essential,311-12; influencial agenciespromoting missionary training,312-13; situation in China andrelation to home base, 313;Mandarin language schools,314-15 ;coastal district language schools, 315-16 ; languagestudy in Wu dialect region,316; C.I.M. Training School,317; Committee of Training ofMissionaries, 317; the lirstfurlough, 319-20.Training school for new missionaries for C.I.M., 317.Transfers of work, 130-1.Translation of nursing textbooks,205 ;of foreign books on publichealth, 215.Traveller s Guide from Death toLife, 247.Trinity College Press, publications, 238.

INDEXUniform of Salvation Army, 304.Union and education, 181.Union and medical work, 204.Union, attitude of Lutheranhome hoards towards, 92.Union, history among Lutheranchurches in China, 87-92:history of Presbyterian unionfrom beginning, 76-86.Union between various ecclesiastical branches of China InlandMission church, 97.Union college of Lutheran missions, 92.Union, Fnkien Christian University, 187-90; by-laws, 394.Union in Bible training schools,183-6.Union, Presbyterian, 75-86; services of C.C.C. in promotingunion, 75-6.Union \vork in Fukien, 177.United Lutheran Church forChina, 87-92; desire for, 87,contiguous fields of Lutheranmissions, 87; obstacles to union,87-8; doctrinal agreements anddifferences, 88-90; attitude ofEuropean missions, 89; recentprogress, 90-1; proposed constitution, 91-92,388-93; unioncollege, 92.Unity in missionary bod} 1promoted by summer resorts. 118-19.Universal education, 851-2.Vacancies among mission stationsdue to war, 129-31.Vegetable oil, prominent exportof China, 22.Vocational education, 180, 352.Wages and hours of labour inYangtzepoo mills. 343.War Crt/, 309.War, effect upon railway development, 18.Warnshuis, A. L., 132-58.Wenan Dyke Association,-19.West China, educational developments in, 178-9.West China Missionary News, 134.West China Religious Tract8 >ciety, publications, 238-47.in the ProtWoman, place of,estant missionary movement,321-41 ; beginning of work, 321-3; personal work in the home,323-4; opening new stationsfor work among women, 324-6;philanthropic work, 326-7;anti-foodbinding, 327: temperance and anti-polygamy, 327;classes for women, 228; Bibletraining schools, 328-9; highertraining fur women, 329; earlybeginnings of educationalwork among women, 330-1;evolution of educational idea,331-2; women s colleges, 333;physical training school, 334;kindergartens, 334; Chinesewomen physicians, 335; nursestraining schools, 235-6 ;literarywork, 336, Young Women sChristian Assc.ciation, 336-7;relation between women workers and general boards, 337-40;women in the national conferences, 340, increasing influence 1 of women, 341.Woman s Union Missionary Society, 326.Women, Bible Teachers TrainingSchool for, 183-6; work ofSalvation Army amongst, 307.Women, Chinese, books andmagazine articles on, 259-60.Women workers, relation togeneral boards, 327-9.Women s Christian TemperanceUnion, publications, 239^0.Women s College, Peking, Y.W.C.A. in, 282-3.Women s union colleges, 333.Woo. S. M., 211-16.Workers, Chinese, summer conferences for, 159-63.

INDEX 429Workers institutes, 362-3.Wu dialect regions, languagestudy in, 316.Wuchow, public health in, 213.|iYangtzepoo, social effort in,342-8.Yuan Shih-kai, 2, 9, 13, 15,16.Yunnan missionary movementin the Chinese Church, 151-2,163.Yunnan, work among the Taipopulation, 123-8.Young Men s Christian Association,flood relief, 46; workof, among Chinese Labourbattalions in France, 52-9;Physical Education Department of, 284-90.Young Women s Christian Association, 276-83, 336-7; purpose, 276; field and administration, 276-7; statT, 277; cityAssociations,277-8; student Associations, 278-9; departmentpublications, 279 ;physicalEducation, 279-80; specialevangelistic efforts, 278, 280;Time Investment Clubs, 280-1;Rainbow Club, 281-2; SocialService League, 283.Zwemer, S. M., visit of, 175, 271.

, J